coniurationes_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o err_v false_o assign_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerome_n but_o also_o miss_v as_o much_o in_o the_o order_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o foresay_a fellow_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v he_o agree_v therein_o with_o any_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n except_o only_o with_o hall_n who_o also_o err_v therein_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o untruth_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o untruth_n i_o note_v this_o where_o he_o add_v and_o say_v that_o after_o this_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastel_n be_v there_o present_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o prison_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o afterward_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o say_a tower_n by_o night_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n there_o present_v himself_o if_o we_o believe_v fabian_n and_o cope_n dial._n 6._o pag._n 833_o lin_v 11._o nether_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n after_o that_o conspiracy_n 11._o if_o ever_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v untruth_n his_o v._o but_o not_o the_o last_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v tho._n arundel_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n note_v the_o year_n to_o be_v an._n 1415._o where_o as_o by_o the_o true_a register_n he_o die_v an._n 1413._o note_v to_o this_o untruthe_n a_o other_o also_o may_v be_v join_v where_o he_o err_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v he_o to_o sit_v 33._o year_n who_o be_v there_o archbishop_n but_o only_o 18._o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n the_o word_n of_o polydore_n be_v these_o thomas_n arundellius_fw-la cantuariensis_n antistes_fw-la annum_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la sedens_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o trigesimum_fw-la e_fw-la vita_fw-la excessit_fw-la lib._n 22._o ang._n hist._n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o polydore_n and_o peradventure_o the_o adversary_n will_v find_v some_o easy_a shift_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v now_o from_o polydore_n not_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchine_n examine_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kitchine_n unto_o the_o hall_n examine_v and_o perpend_v what_o say_v edward_n hall_n a_o other_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o who_o master_n cope_n bind_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o suppose_v his_o knot_n be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v lose_a and_o moreover_o so_o tread_v i_o down_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o some_o dirtdauber_n son_n so_o that_o the_o spot_n thereof_o he_o say_v will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v &_o a_o day_n long_o notwythstand_v i_o trust_v m._n cope_n that_o your_o dirty_a pen_n with_o your_o cockish_a brag_n have_v not_o so_o bedaub_v and_o bespot_v i_o nor_o yet_o convict_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o depraver_n of_o history_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o sponge_n it_o out_o at_o least_o way_n with_o a_o little_a asperge_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n i_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o a_o dealbabor_n well_o enough_o but_o certes_o m._n cope_n your_o mastership_n must_v first_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o think_v so_o to_o depress_v i_o and_o disproove_v i_o of_o untruth_n in_o my_o history_n you_o must_v go_v more_o groundly_o to_o work_v and_o bring_v against_o i_o other_o author_n than_o edward_n hal_n you_o must_v consider_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o controller_n in_o story_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v a_o rail_a spirit_n or_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v where_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v pick_v diligence_n be_v require_v and_o great_a search_v out_o of_o book_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o where_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v touch_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o fabian_n or_o what_o hall_n say_v but_o the_o record_n must_v be_v seek_v the_o register_n must_v be_v turn_v over_o letter_n also_o and_o ancient_a instrument_n ought_v to_o be_v peruse_v and_o author_n with_o the_o same_o compare_v final_o the_o writer_n among_o themselves_o one_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v weigh_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o with_o simplicity_n pure_a from_o all_o addiction_n and_o partiality_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o do_v auentinus_n thus_o do_v sleidanus_n write_v these_o help_v also_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a historician_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o titus_n livius_n salustius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o record_n insert_v may_v well_o appear_v the_o same_o help_v likewise_o both_o in_o your_o fabian_z and_o in_o your_o edward_n hall_n be_v to_o be_v require_v skill_n but_o especial_o in_o you_o m._n cope_n yourself_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o cockish_o rather_o then_o wise_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o master_n moderator_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o which_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o less_o experience_n neither_o have_v you_o either_o such_o plenty_n of_o author_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o ever_o travail_v to_o search_v out_o the_o origen_n &_o ground_n of_o that_o whereof_o you_o write_v but_o only_o content_v with_o such_o as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n or_o peradventure_o receive_v such_o almose_n as_o some_o of_o your_o poor_a friend_n bestow_v upon_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v allege_v fabian_n and_o hall_n for_o your_o purpose_n now_o what_o purpose_n &_o affection_n herein_o do_v lead_v you_o rather_o do_v drive_v you_o to_o the_o carp_n and_o bark_n against_o the_o history_n of_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hence_o go_v and_o have_v their_o punishment_n all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o a_o mind_n indifferent_a but_o yâ_z zeal_n only_o of_o your_o sect_n of_o popery_n or_o rather_o of_o fury_n which_o set_v your_o rail_a spirit_n on_o fire_n but_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a kitchen_n to_o come_v to_o the_o hall_n again_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n lie_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o edward_n hall_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o here_o for_o so_o much_o master_n cope_n as_o you_o seem_v neither_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o this_o your_o own_o master_n and_o author_n master_n hall_n hall_n nor_o yet_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o history_n i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o certify_v you_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o author_n whereof_o percase_o you_o yourself_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o say_v edwarâ_n hall_n your_o great_a master_n &_o testis_fw-la be_v about_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o story_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o resort_v to_o he_o of_o who_o some_o be_v drawer_n of_o his_o pedigree_n &_o vineat_n some_o be_v gravers_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v john_n bet_n and_o tyrral_n which_o be_v now_o both_o dead_a and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sodalitie_n who_o ve_fw-la yet_o alive_a &_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n both_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o say_a book_n &_o also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o great_a helper_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_z it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o hall_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o book_n of_o john_n bale_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v the_o same_o time_n new_o come_v over_o which_o book_n be_v prive_o convey_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o study_n of_o hall_n so_o that_o in_o turn_v over_o his_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n allege_v whereupon_o within_o two_o night_n after_o move_v by_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n raze_v and_o cancel_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o cobhan_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o print_n contain_v
bring_v by_o soldier_n unto_o taposixis_n where_o as_o timotheus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o take_v who_o then_o return_v home_o find_v his_o house_n desert_n and_o officer_n watch_v about_o the_o same_o &_o we_o within_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o see_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n his_o work_n as_o timotheus_n be_v thus_o fly_v with_o much_o haste_n &_o great_a fear_n he_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o happen_v a_o dweller_n near_o by_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n &_o ask_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o hasty_o to_o who_o timotheus_n answer_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v which_o do_v the_o man_n proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v which_o be_v to_o a_o marriage_n fellow_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o marriage_n then_o be_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n long_o feast_v and_o drink_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v come_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o tell_v his_o companion_n what_o be_v do_v &_o what_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o tell_v but_o all_o they_o forthwith_o upon_o a_o head_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fury_n rush_v out_o together_o make_v towards_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cry_n &_o noise_n as_o may_v seem_v very_o terrible_a at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v we_o in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a run_v away_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o &_o find_v as_o we_o be_v lie_v upon_o form_z &_o bench_n i_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n which_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v be_v in_o my_o couch_n lay_v still_o in_o my_o shirt_n only_o as_o i_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o garment_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o then_o will_v i_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o get_v away_o whereby_o i_o then_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n christopher_n cry_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o benefit_n for_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o will_v pursue_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o away_o i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v prevent_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n before_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cry_v thus_o unto_o they_o cast_v myself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n as_o my_o companion_n can_v testify_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o burst_v forth_o violent_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o there_o follow_v i_o gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o same_o which_o bring_v i_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n convey_v i_o away_o thus_o much_o write_v dionysius_n of_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o also_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v christophorus_n which_o also_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o which_o christophorus_n whether_o the_o fable_n rise_v of_o that_o mighty_a giant_n set_v up_o in_o church_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a georg._n wicelius_n allege_v out_o of_o ruggerus_fw-la fulden_n and_o mention_v of_o one_o christophorus_n bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o twelve_o cubit_n high_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n paint_v in_o church_n the_o say_v wicelius_n he_o deride_v as_o fable_n of_o centaurus_n or_o other_o poetical_a fiction_n adonis_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a martyr_a under_o decius_n as_o meniatus_fw-la which_z suffer_v at_o florence_n of_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o bitter_a torment_n under_o quintinianus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n with_o prisonment_n with_o beatinge_n with_o famine_n with_o rack_a role_v also_o upon_o sharp_a shell_n and_o hot_a coal_n have_v moreover_o her_o breast_n cut_v from_o her_o body_n as_o bergomensis_n and_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n record_n in_o the_o which_o author_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o part_n of_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a so_o again_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o age_a man_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o silken_a vesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o young_a man_n after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o marble_n table_n with_o the_o inscription_n mentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v mountain_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n when_o as_o whole_a multitude_n go_v into_o wilderness_n &_o mountain_n wander_v without_o succour_n or_o comfort_n some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a some_o with_o sickness_n consume_v some_o devour_v of_o beast_n some_o with_o barbarous_a thief_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n speak_v of_o asclepiades_n martyr_n write_v also_o of_o xl_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n which_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n likewise_o in_o the_o say_v vincentius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o tryphon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o suffer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a before_o the_o precedent_n aquilus_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n martyr_n at_o what_o time_n decius_n have_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n seven_o christian_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n who_o refuse_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o when_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v soldier_n retain_v to_o the_o emperor_n service_n respite_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o return_n again_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a cave_n of_o the_o mount_n caelius_n the_o emperor_n return_v again_o after_o great_a inquisition_n make_v for_o they_o hear_v where_o they_o be_v cause_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o with_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o shall_v be_v famish_v within_o and_o thus_o be_v those_o good_a man_n martyre_v erfordiens_n the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a go_v further_a that_o they_o between_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o which_o sleep_n they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n before_o they_o do_v awake_a as_o report_v vincentius_n nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 27._o and_o partly_o also_o henr._n erfordiensâ_n but_o of_o their_o awake_v that_o i_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o lift_v believe_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v awake_v in_o deed_n without_o any_o fable_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n the_o hermit_n harlot_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o otherwise_o with_o torment_n remove_v from_o his_o christianity_n he_o devise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n among_o the_o flourish_a lily_n and_o red_a rose_n which_o do_v all_o other_o be_v remove_v away_o &_o himself_o there_o leave_v alone_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n come_v to_o he_o who_o embrace_v he_o &_o with_o all_o other_o enticement_n of_o a_o harlot_n labour_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o godly_a soldier_n fear_v god_n more_o then_o obey_v flesh_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o
be_v fight_v the_o first_o fight_v in_o hungary_n where_o licinius_n be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o flee_v into_o macedonia_n &_o repair_v his_o army_n be_v again_o discomfit_v final_o be_v vanquish_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o last_o at_o nicomedia_n yield_v himself_o to_o constantine_n and_o be_v command_v to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n in_o thessalia_n where_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n persecution_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o x._o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o incentour_n of_o which_o persecution_n be_v first_o dioclesian_n who_o die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n an._n 319._o the_o next_o be_v maximinian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v hang_v of_o constantine_n at_o masilia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o then_o die_v galerius_n plague_v with_o a_o horrible_a disease_n send_v of_o god_n severus_n be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v of_o constantine_n a_o 318._o maximinus_n the_o vi_fw-la tyrant_n tarry_v not_o long_o after_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o last_o how_o this_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v an._n 324._o be_v before_o declare_v only_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a emperor_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 310._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n after_o who_o succeed_v after_o his_o godly_a father_n constantinus_n as_o a_o second_o moses_n send_v and_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o liberty_n most_o joyful_a persecution_n now_o remain_v after_o the_o end_n of_o these_o persecutor_n thus_o describe_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o name_n &_o story_n of_o certain_a particular_a martyr_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o worthy_a of_o special_a memory_n for_o their_o singular_a constancy_n &_o fortitude_n show_v in_o their_o suffering_n &_o cruel_a torment_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a in_o virtue_n most_o excellent_a it_o be_v impossible_a here_o to_o comprehend_v but_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o in_o most_o approve_a author_n express_v we_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o more_o edification_n of_o other_o christian_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o example_n first_o beginning_n with_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n that_o ever_o in_o england_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n at_o what_o time_n dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v direct_v out_o their_o letter_n with_o all_o severitye_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n martyr_n alban_n be_v then_o a_o infidel_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n a_o certain_a clerk_n flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n who_o when_o alban_n behold_v continual_o both_o day_n &_o night_n to_o persevere_v in_o watch_v and_o in_o prayer_n sudden_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o virtuous_a life_n note_v whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o idolatry_n become_v at_o length_n a_o perfect_a christian._n occasion_n and_o when_o the_o forename_a clerk_n have_v lodge_v with_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v inform_v the_o wicked_a prince_n that_o this_o good_a man_n &_o confessor_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o condemn_v to_o death_n be_v harbour_v in_o alban_n house_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o immediate_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o make_v more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alban_n the_o martyr_n he_o by_o and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n wherewith_o his_o guest_n and_o master_n be_v apparel_v that_o be_v other_o a_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n use_v name_v caracalla_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o bind_v he_o bring_v he_o forthwith_o to_o the_o judge_n it_o fortune_v that_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o bless_a alban_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judge_n they_o find_v the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o altar_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v alban_n be_v straight_o way_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o peril_n and_o geve_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o guest_n who_o he_o harbour_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o worship_v alban_n say_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v rather_o hide_v &_o convey_v away_o a_o rebel_n then_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o that_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o our_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blasphemye_n look_v what_o punishment_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o if_o i_o perceive_v thou_o any_o whit_n to_o revolt_v from_o our_o manner_n of_o worship_v but_o bless_a alban_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v bewray_v to_o the_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a fear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n open_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o kindred_n be_v thou_o come_v alban_n alban_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o of_o what_o stock_n soever_o i_o be_o come_v of_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o verity_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o apply_v myself_o altogether_o to_o that_o call_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n i_o will_v know_v thy_o name_n and_o see_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o same_o without_o delay_n then_o say_v he_o my_o parent_n name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o the_o world_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n fraught_v with_o fury_n if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alban_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o these_o mighty_a go_n alban_n repli_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v unto_o devil_n can_v neither_o help_v they_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o can_v they_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n but_o rather_o shall_v they_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o idol_n receive_v for_o their_o meed_n everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n be_v pass_v angry_a and_o command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o whip_v this_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n alban_n indevor_v to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o hart_n with_o stripe_n which_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o word_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o beat_v yet_o suffer_v he_o the_o same_o patient_o nay_o rather_o joyful_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o when_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o torment_n be_v overcomen_v nor_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n omit_v as_o of_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n as_o alban_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n then_o of_o make_v a_o wellspring_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o do_v behead_v he_o with_o such_o other_o prodigious_a miracle_n mention_v in_o his_o story_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o legendlike_a then_o truthlike_a again_o because_o i_o see_v no_o great_a profit_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o cause_n shall_v move_v he_o the_o like_a estimation_n i_o have_v of_o the_o long_a story_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v write_v at_o large_a a_o fabulous_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o do_n &_o miracle_n of_o s._n alban_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n alban_n compile_v as_o there_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_a who_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o in_o
year_n and_o half_a realm_n till_o edwine_n the_o elder_a son_n come_v to_o age_n this_o edrede_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n behave_v himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n london_n in_o his_o time_n dunstane_n be_v promoot_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n from_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o dunstane_n edrede_n be_v much_o rule_v and_o too_o much_o thereto_o addict_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_a edrede_n be_v report_v in_o story_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o much_o fond_a penance_n and_o castigation_n inflict_v to_o he_o of_o the_o say_v dunstane_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o more_o blind_a superstition_n in_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o be_v a_o other_o miracle_n as_o fantastical_a as_o the_o other_o before_o forge_v of_o dunstane_n that_o when_o that_o edrede_n be_v sick_a send_v for_o dunstane_n to_o be_v his_o confessor_n by_o the_o way_n dunstane_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n declare_v to_o he_o before_o that_o edrede_n be_v already_o depart_v at_o the_o declare_v whereof_o dunstan_n horse_n fall_v immediate_o dead_a under_o he_o all_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o *_o king_n edwine_n edwyne_n edwine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n afore_o mention_v after_o his_o uncle_n edrede_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o 955._o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o this_o edwine_n it_o be_v report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sit_v with_o his_o lord_n break_v sudden_o from_o they_o &_o enter_v a_o secret_a chamber_n to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o retain_v be_v as_o some_o say_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n who_o husband_n he_o have_v before_o slay_v as_o other_o say_v be_v of_o his_o alliance_n to_o the_o great_a mislike_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n dunstane_n be_v yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n who_o follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n monk_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a party_n by_o the_o which_o odo_n the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o fact_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v with_o dunstane_n displease_v banish_v he_o his_o land_n &_o force_v he_o for_o a_o season_n to_o flee_v to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amandus_n about_o the_o same_o season_n the_o monastical_a order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n as_o they_o be_v call_v begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v here_o in_o england_n room_n in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o before_o time_n other_o priest_n &_o canon_n have_v be_v place_v there_o monk_n be_v in_o their_o room_n set_v in_o and_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o they_o then_o be_v call_v or_o canon_n put_v out_o but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstan_n do_v so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n &_o other_o place_n mo_z he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o these_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v again_o remoove_v and_o the_o say_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n restore_v both_o in_o the_o foresay_a house_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o church_n cathedral_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n christ_n willing_a shall_v at_o more_o large_a appear_v edwyne_n in_o five_o king_n edwine_n be_v hate_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a his_o demeanour_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v by_o they_o remoove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n in_o his_o stead_n receive_v so_o that_o the_o river_n of_o thamis_n divide_v both_o their_o kingdom_n which_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o the_o term_n of_o four_o year_n depart_v leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n fall_v unto_o edgar_n his_o young_a brother_n ¶_o king_n edgar_n 959._o edgar_z the_o second_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o brother_n to_o edwine_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xuj_o year_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o 14._o year_n after_o pacificus_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o here_o under_o follow_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v home_o dunstane_n who_o king_n edwine_n before_o have_v exile_v then_o be_v dunstane_n which_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o then_o of_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n decease_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n 24._o year_n after_o who_o brithelinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n first_o be_v elect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o room_n dunstane_n be_v ordain_v archb._n and_o the_o other_o send_v home_o again_o to_o his_o old_a church_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o in_o those_o day_n the_o donation_n and_o assigning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o they_o fetch_v their_o palle_v from_o rome_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n so_o dunstane_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v archb._n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n thus_o dunstane_n obtain_v his_o palle_v short_o after_o his_o return_n again_o from_o rome_n aâg_n entreat_v king_n edgar_n that_o oswaldus_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n and_o be_v nephew_n to_o odo_n late_a bishop_n of_o cant._n may_v be_v promoot_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v dunstane_n ethelwoldus_fw-la who_o story_n do_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o monkery_n first_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n they_o abbot_n of_o abbendon_n be_v also_o make_v bysh._n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n gulielmus_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la record_v that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o abbot_n have_v a_o vison_fw-la of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o how_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o certain_a great_a tree_n the_o branch_n whereof_o extend_v through_o out_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o branch_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o many_o little_a monk_n cowl_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o great_a master_n cowl_n which_o in_o spread_a itself_o over_o the_o other_o cowl_n enclose_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o master_n cowl_n in_o the_o tree_n top_n my_o author_n in_o the_o interpretation_n appli_v to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n dream_n of_o such_o prodigious_a fantasy_n our_o monkish_a history_n be_v full_a and_o not_o only_o our_o history_n of_o england_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o dream_n of_o much_o like_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o like_a dream_n we_o read_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o ethelstane_n how_o the_o moon_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n &_o give_v light_n to_o all_o england_n also_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o emperor_n how_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n like_o wise_a of_o furceus_fw-la the_o eremite_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bede_n who_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o 4._o fire_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o lie_v for_o break_v our_o promise_n make_v at_o baptism_n the_o second_o fire_n be_v of_o covetous_a the_o three_o of_o dissension_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o impiety_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n item_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o same_o ethelwold_fw-mi to_o who_o appear_v the_o three_o bishop_n bristanus_n birinus_fw-la and_o swithinus_n etc._n etc._n iten_fw-ge of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n who_o be_v great_a with_o he_o do_v see_v a_o golden_a egle_n flee_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o dream_n likewise_o or_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edgar_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o two_o apple_n dream_n and_o of_o
canterbury_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v whole_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archb._n therefore_o rome_n for_o the_o state_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o appeal_v up_o also_o unto_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n again_o the_o second_o year_n after_o cant._n adam_z chelindon_n the_o foresay_a archb._n elect_v remain_v all_o this_o while_n at_o rome_n at_o last_o resign_v up_o his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v breg_n 10._o who_o then_o give_v the_o same_o to_o rob._n kilwarby_n who_o then_o come_v to_o dover_n restore_v again_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n be_v before_o exclude_v upon_o certain_a cause_n by_o these_o coutention_n judge_v good_a reader_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o these_o tune_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a story_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o the_o great_a concordaunce_n by_o a_o english_a friar_n concordance_n call_v john_n dernington_n exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la it_o be_v above_o declare_v how_o a_o general_a voyage_n be_v proclaim_v to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o a_o subsidy_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o prince_n edward_n with_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v their_o voyage_n &_o now_o be_v onward_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v with_o his_o company_n come_v to_o egermorth_o which_o be_v from_o marsilius_n 8._o league_n westward_o &_o there_o take_v ship_n again_o have_v a_o merry_a wind_n and_o prosperous_a within_o x._o day_n arrive_v at_o sune_n at_o tunicium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n welcome_v &_o entertain_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v as_o of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o father_n ludovicus_n die_v a_o little_a before_o of_o carolus_n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n edward_n come_v thither_o for_o his_o father_n the_o king_n of_o england_n thither_o come_v also_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o father_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o voyage_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o uiterbium_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n when_o prince_n edward_n demand_v of_o these_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n say_v they_o and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n every_o year_n and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n unpay_v and_o more_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v invasion_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o king_n know_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v but_o just_o demand_v have_v now_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n satisfy_v for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o also_o pay_v his_o tribute_n before_o hand_n then_o say_v he_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v we_o not_o here_o all_o assemble_v peace_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n character_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o now_o the_o land_n be_v plain_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o we_o may_v approach_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n matter_n then_o say_v they_o now_o have_v we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o sicilia_n and_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a we_o may_v well_o take_v ship_v to_o acra_n but_o this_o counsel_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o well_o please_v therewith_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o princely_a banquet_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n or_o priny_a chamber_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o will_v be_v partake_v â_o of_o any_o of_o that_o wicked_a money_n which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o purpose_n at_o the_o next_o merry_a wind_n take_v ship_v and_o for_o want_v of_o ship_n leave_v cc._o of_o their_o man_n a_o shore_n cry_v out_o &_o piteous_o lament_v for_o the_o peril_n &_o hazard_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o soldier_n wherewith_o prince_n edward_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o compassion_n come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o land_n and_o receive_v and_o stow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n be_v the_o last_o that_o go_v aboard_o within_o 7._o day_n after_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scicilia_fw-la over_o against_o the_o city_n trape_n cast_v their_o anchor_n a_o league_n from_o thence_o within_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o their_o ship_n be_v of_o great_a burden_n &_o thorough_o fraught_v and_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v out_o varge_v and_o boat_n to_o receive_v and_o bring_v such_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o land_n as_o will_v but_o for_o their_o horse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o their_o armour_n they_o keep_v still_o within_o board_n at_o length_n towards_o the_o evening_n the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v rough_a &_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a tempest_n &_o a_o mighty_a in_o so_o much_o lose_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o side_n and_o drown_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o that_o rempest_n lie_v at_o anchor_n more_o than_o 120._o with_o all_o their_o armour_n and_o munition_n with_o innumerable_a soul_n beside_o and_o that_o wicked_a money_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o likewise_o perish_v and_o be_v drown_v but_o the_o tempest_n hurt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ship_n of_o prince_n edwardes_n hist._n who_o have_v in_o number_n 13._o nor_o yet_o have_v one_o man_n lose_v thereby_o for_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o yâ_z rest_n when_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v all_o their_o ship_n drown_v and_o see_v their_o man_n and_o horse_n in_o great_a number_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n drown_v they_o have_v full_a heavy_a heart_n as_o well_o they_o may_v for_o of_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o mariner_n which_o be_v in_o number_n a_o 1500._o beside_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v than_o the_o mariner_n of_o one_o only_a ship_n and_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n a_o good_a and_o wise_a matron_n a_o countess_n or_o a_o earl_n wife_n perceive_v the_o tempest_n to_o grow_v and_o fear_v herself_o call_v to_o her_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n &_o ask_v whether_o in_o attempt_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v themselves_o who_o answer_v that_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n it_o be_v impossible_a howbeit_o the_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o god_n help_n he_o doubt_v not_o then_o say_v the_o countess_n for_o the_o ship_n force_v no_o whit_n god_n save_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o have_v to_o the_o double_v the_o valour_n of_o thy_o ship_n who_o immediate_o hoist_v the_o sail_n with_o all_o force_n run_v the_o ship_n a_o groundso_o near_o the_o shore_n as_o possible_a be_v thus_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o force_n he_o come_v withal_o brace_v the_o ship_n and_o save_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v show_v and_o say_v before_o then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n alter_v their_o purpose_n after_o this_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n return_v home_n again_o eveuery_n one_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n only_a edward_n the_o king_n son_n remain_v behind_o with_o his_o man_n and_o ship_n which_o yâ_z lord_n have_v save_v and_o preserve_v then_o prince_n edward_n renovate_a his_o purpose_n take_v ship_v again_o and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n arrive_v he_o at_o acra_n nazareth_n and_o go_v a_o land_n take_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n &_o most_o expert_a &_o tarry_v there_o a_o whole_a month_n refresh_v both_o his_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o space_n he_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n after_o this_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 6._o or_o 7._o thousand_o soldier_n and_o march_v forward_o twenty_o mile_n from_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n and_o those_o he_o there_o find_v he_o slay_v and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o acra_n but_o their_o enemy_n follow_v after_o they_o think_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n âo_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n âsgisârâ_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
of_o the_o king_n chivalry_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o french_a war_n it_o come_v down_o to_o ix_o if_o a_o week_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o the_o french_a king_n be_v provoke_v begin_v also_o the_o like_a round_a table_n in_o france_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o knighthood_n at_o which_o tune_n the_o say_v french_a king_n moreover_o give_v free_a liberty_n through_o his_o realm_n to_o fall_v down_o tree_n for_o make_v of_o ship_n &_o maintain_v of_o his_o navy_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v clergy_n during_o the_o same_o year_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n tenthes_o for_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o which_o the_o king_n in_o recompense_n again_o grant_v to_o they_o his_o charter_n contain_v these_o privilege_n that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n shall_v be_v arreign_v before_o his_o justice_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la partis_fw-la if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v &_o claim_v his_o clergy_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o so_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o justice_n wife_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o to_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n the_o justice_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n etc._n etc._n wales_n about_o this_o present_a time_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o round_a table_n the_o king_n make_v prince_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o wales_n at_o this_o while_n yet_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o 2._o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v that_o yâ_z french_a king_n give_v many_o attempt_n to_o infringe_v the_o same_o whereupon_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n with_o 600._o man_n at_o arm_n and_o as_o many_o archer_n as_o be_v send_v over_o to_o gascoin_v yâ_z year_n after_o 1345._o a_o 1345._o who_o there_o so_o valiant_o be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v 55._o towneship_n unto_o the_o king_n 23._o noble_a man_n gasconie_n he_o take_v prisoner_n encounter_v with_o the_o french_a man_n at_o attebroke_n so_o courteous_o and_o liberal_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o soldier_n yâ_z it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o a_o preferment_n to_o fight_v underneath_o he_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o win_v any_o town_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o sparie_v yâ_z who_o will_v spoil_v to_o his_o soldier_n one_o example_n in_o the_o author_n who_o i_o follow_v be_v touch_v soldier_n how_o the_o foresay_a earl_n at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o town_n of_o brier_n where_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o every_o soldior_fw-la for_o his_o booty_n the_o house_n with_o all_o the_o implement_n therein_o which_o he_o by_o victory_n shall_v obtain_v among_o other_o his_o soldier_n to_o one_o name_v reh_n fall_v a_o certain_a house_n with_o the_o implement_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mint_n and_o money_n coin_a for_o that_o country_n to_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o great_a substance_n which_o when_o the_o soldior_fw-la have_v find_v in_o break_v up_o a_o house_n where_o first_o the_o gross_a mettle_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o wrought_v he_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o treasure_n to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o earl_n answer_v that_o the_o house_n be_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v therein_o afterward_o the_o soldier_n find_v a_o whole_a mint_n of_o pure_a silver_n ready_a coin_a signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o earl_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o think_v such_o treasure_n to_o be_v to_o great_a for_o his_o portion_n to_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n again_o answer_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v captain_n he_o will_v not_o call_v back_o again_o as_o child_n use_v to_o play_v and_o therefore_o have_v he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o money_n be_v thrice_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o exit_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la which_o story_n whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o otherwise_o in_o those_o day_n i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o certes_o if_o in_o these_o our_o covetous_a wretched_a day_n now_o present_a any_o author_n shall_v report_v the_o like_a act_n to_o be_v practise_v truce_n i_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o gascony_n the_o scot_n be_v as_o busy_v here_o in_o england_n waste_v &_o spoil_v without_o mercy_n which_o be_v think_v &_o not_o unlike_a to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o yâ_z french_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o that_o &_o by_o other_o diverse_a way_n to_o have_v break_v the_o coutnant_n of_o truce_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherefore_o yâ_z next_o year_n ensue_a 1346._o an._n 1346._o king_n edward_n first_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o therein_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n how_o he_o have_v transgress_v france_n and_o break_v the_o truce_n between_o they_o make_v which_o by_o cuident_a probation_n he_o there_o make_v manifest_a about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o normandy_n in_o such_o secret_a wise_a that_o no_o man_n well_o know_v whether_o he_o intend_v where_o first_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n of_o bogs_n caââân_n from_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o cardone_n where_o about_o the_o 27._o of_o july_n by_o the_o river_n of_o cardone_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n &_o other_o french_a man_n which_o to_o stop_v his_o passage_n defend_v yâ_z bridge_n at_o the_o which_o battle_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o ewe_n the_o earl_n of_o tankeruile_n and_o of_o knight_n with_o other_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o of_o foot_n man_n 600._o and_o the_o town_n and_o suburb_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o hard_a wall_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bear_v away_o transport_v to_o the_o ship_n a_o little_a before_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o the_o french_a k._n begin_v first_o to_o infringe_v the_o truce_n take_v and_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v send_v unto_o gascony_n now_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o league_n and_o other_o his_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a deal_n it_o shall_v better_v in_o the_o king_n letter_n appear_v who_o hear_v word_n that_o the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o truce_n take_v at_o uanes_n have_v apprehend_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v imprison_v &_o put_v to_o death_n beside_o other_o slaughter_n and_o spoiling_n make_v in_o britain_n gascony_n and_o other_o place_n more_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n &_o be_v thereto_o of_o necessity_n compel_v in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n do_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n of_o defiance_n contain_v this_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a king_n to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v public_a greeting_n we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o all_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o charles_n late_a king_n of_o france_n of_o famous_a memory_n brother_n to_o our_o redoubt_a lady_n mother_n queen_n isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o just_a inheritance_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o next_o heir_n male_a now_o live_v after_o the_o say_a king_n now_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n be_v son_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n charles_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v further_a of_o remove_v from_o the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o minority_n have_v violent_o by_o force_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o justice_n usurp_v occupy_v and_o yet_o do_v occupy_v the_o same_o invade_v further_a and_o spoil_v our_o land_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitania_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o scot_n seek_v our_o subversion_n both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o although_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v rise_v by_o war_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a
like_a malefactor_n stand_v accurse_v of_o all_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o scarce_o 14._o there_o be_v which_o come_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o about_o i_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o other_o do_v &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v absoyl_v or_o because_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v absoyl_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o friar_n who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o the_o friar_n and_o also_o the_o parishner_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o do_v consent_n to_o their_o error_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a clementine_n by_o three_o other_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o with_o in_o the_o chap._n clement_n cupientes_fw-la de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o clement_n in_o yâ_z which_o chapter_n first_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n be_v excommunicate_a which_o in_o their_o sermon_n presume_v to_o withdraw_v their_o hearer_n from_o their_o tithe_n pay_v due_a unto_o church_n second_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n all_o such_o friar_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v law_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a which_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o make_v a_o contion_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o their_o confession_n in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n true_o and_o due_o to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n also_o all_o such_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v in_o excommunication_n which_o induce_v man_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n either_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o promise_n to_o choose_v their_o burial_n within_o their_o church_n or_o not_o to_o change_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n before_o in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n he_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v culpable_a and_o excommunicate_a proâââ_n moreover_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a way_n for_o yâ_z parishner_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o appoint_a curate_n them_z to_z the_o friar_n he_o argue_v thus_o for_o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o parishner_n they_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o due_a physic_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o cure_v he_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o argue_v armachanus_fw-la procee_v far_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v better_a for_o the_o parishner_n to_o leave_v the_o friar_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o eight_o or_o nine_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v proper_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o ministry_n whereas_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o only_o permit_v of_o man_n thereunto_o second_o for_o that_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o double_a reward_n of_o merit_n whereas_o in_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o three_o because_o the_o ordinary_a be_v more_o bind_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o they_o than_o a_o stranger_n four_o because_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a there_o be_v more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v then_o to_o a_o other_o animarum_fw-la five_o because_o as_o innocentius_n cap._n si_fw-mi animarum_fw-la say_v the_o come_n to_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n ordinary_a be_v more_o easy_a and_o light_a both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o necessity_n six_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parishner_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o curate_n at_o some_o time_n and_o especial_o be_v in_o necessity_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a that_o his_o former_a life_n before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o seventh_o for_o that_o as_o the_o say_v innocentius_n affirm_v it_o strike_v more_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o parishner_n to_o be_v confess_v to_o his_o curate_n who_o he_o see_v every_o day_n then_o to_o a_o friar_n unknown_a eight_o because_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a especial_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v hear_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o one_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o both_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n take_v two_o cure_n in_o one_o body_n may_v better_o know_v what_o spiritual_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o one_o after_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n argue_v these_o thing_n thus_o prove_v before_o then_o armachanus_fw-la consequent_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n argue_v how_o the_o great_a detrimente_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v ensue_v by_o confession_n burial_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n exercise_v by_o the_o friar_n then_o by_o pastor_n &_o secular_a curate_n serve_v in_o parish_n about_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la learned_o and_o worthy_o infer_v a_o long_a discourse_n prove_v and_o infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o have_v privilege_v they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v alm_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o improperation_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o his_o reason_n &_o argument_n to_o prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n it_o will_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o large_a book_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o manifold_a deârimetes_n and_o discommodity_n receive_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o to_o know_v what_o benefit_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o unburden_v the_o church_n of_o this_o monstrous_a generation_n armachanus_fw-la and_o especial_o because_o the_o book_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v rare_a otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v intituted_a defensorum_fw-la curatorum_fw-la i_o have_v brief_o therefore_o contract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o certain_a of_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o seem_v most_o appertein_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o note_v and_o first_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocent_a the_o 4._o he_o import_v four_o inconvenience_n rise_v by_o the_o friar_n whibe_v these_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ordinary_n decrease_v of_o devotion_n take_v away_o of_o shame_n from_o the_o people_n by_o confess_v to_o the_o friar_n detain_v of_o oblation_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v at_o their_o confession_n &_o burial_n and_o which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n item_n by_o the_o say_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o friar_n duââââ_n many_o other_o great_a enormity_n do_v rise_v as_o first_o because_o thereby_o the_o true_a shepherd_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n item_n declare_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n great_a contention_n and_o sometime_o blow_v rise_v between_o the_o friar_n and_o secular_a curate_n about_o tithe_n improperation_n and_o other_o avayle_n item_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n diverse_a young_a man_n as_o well_o in_o university_n as_o in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v allure_v crafty_o by_o the_o friar_n their_o confessor_n to_o enter_v their_o order_n from_o thence_o afterward_o they_o can_v not_o get_v out_o though_o they_o will_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o less_o repentance_n to_o the_o young_a man_n themselves_o the_o example_n whereof_o armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n infer_v of_o a_o certain_a substantial_a english_a man_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o inn_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o son_n at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o yâ_z friar_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n after_o release_v he_o out_o but_o when_o his_o father_n &_o his_o mother_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o friar_n custody_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n command_v plain_o oxford_n that_o who_o so_o steal_v any_o man_n &_o sell_v he_o be_v thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n exod_n 21._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v armachanus_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v what_o damage_n and_o detriment_n come_v by_o these_o friar_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o âââites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâe_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
tyranny_n but_o the_o turcke_v prevail_a and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o wythstande_v the_o siege_n the_o christian_n convent_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a house_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n where_o they_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n give_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o come_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n certain_a woman_n also_o with_o their_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o turkish_a captivity_n destroy_v some_o writer_n there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o methonians_n see_v 5._o great_a ship_n of_o the_o venetian_n come_v with_o man_n and_o victual_n toward_o they_o issue_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v with_o long_a rope_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v cruel_o slay_v except_o certain_a noble_n who_o cherseugle_n son_n in_o law_n to_o baiazetes_n get_v to_o be_v pardon_v among_o who_o be_v andreas_n britto_n turk_n the_o city_n of_o coron_n &_o also_o pilus_n city_n in_o grece_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o methonians_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n crisseum_n otherwise_o call_v caput_fw-la sancti_fw-la galli_n be_v expugn_v by_o cherscogles_n by_o force_n of_o gun_n these_o thing_n thus_o achieve_n although_o baiazetes_n go_v away_o victor_n unto_o constantinople_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o venetian_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n chephalenia_n a_o island_n very_o commodious_a for_o their_o traffic_n also_o have_v get_v other_o two_o island_n ãâã_d leucas_n and_o nericus_n otherwise_o call_v sancta_fw-la maura_n slay_v all_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o afterward_o peace_n be_v take_v between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o turckes_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o andreas_n gitto_n aforesaid_a the_o turk_n so_o agree_v that_o leucas_n and_o nericus_n the_o island_n abovesayde_v shall_v be_v render_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o venetian_n shall_v keep_v still_o the_o possession_n of_o chephalenia_n unto_o this_o league_n the_o turk_n do_v the_o rather_o condescend_v ãâã_d for_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v war_n against_o ishmael_n sophus_n in_o asia_n king_n of_o persia_n which_o sophus_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o war_n with_o this_o baiazetes_n where_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o turk_n cruel_a tyranny_n &_o bloodshed_n iazete_n this_o sophus_n be_v a_o valiant_a turk_n who_o with_o great_a power_n &_o victory_n have_v overrun_v a_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o asia_n then_o pass_v from_o assiria_n into_o media_n and_o return_v again_o into_o arinenia_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o albanian_o hiberian_o and_o scythian_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v unto_o asia_n minor_n encounter_v with_o corcuthus_n baiazetes_n son_n sophus_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o bythinia_n seek_v with_o caragius_n bassa_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o he_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o afterward_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o his_o wise_a prisonner_n afterward_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o halibassa_n a_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o techelles_n one_o of_o the_o say_v sophus_n captain_n meet_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o galatia_n do_v withstand_v and_o so_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v caragius_n the_o captain_n slay_v and_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o halibassa_n which_o halibassa_n short_o after_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o his_o army_n scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n thus_o through_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n be_v these_o turk_n keep_v occupy_v &_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o barbarian_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o horrible_o run_v one_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o turk_n be_v worthy_o punish_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n baiazetes_n partly_o by_o these_o victory_n discourage_v partly_o disease_v and_o languish_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o partly_o also_o break_v with_o age_n find_v himself_o unwieldy_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o tumultuous_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o have_v talk_n with_o his_o noble_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o inward_a war_n among_o the_o turk_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v in_o all_o 6._o son_n whereof_o three_o die_v before_o he_o and_o three_o yet_o be_v leave_v alive_a to_o wit_n acomates_n corcuthus_n and_o zilymus_fw-la baiazetes_n himself_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o acomates_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n do_v favour_n rather_o zelymus_n who_o through_o their_o traitorous_a incitation_n provoke_v he_o to_o stir_v war_n against_o his_o father_n and_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o war_n yet_o through_o intercession_n he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v again_o emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n through_o the_o help_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o soldier_n enter_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o father_n the_o story_n whereof_o in_o some_o author_n be_v thus_o declare_v after_o that_o the_o janizarite_n have_v persuade_v with_o baiazetes_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v unwieldy_a 736._o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o constitute_v some_o successor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v acomates_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o janizarites_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_v acomates_n because_o he_o will_v not_o enlarge_v their_o stipend_n and_o bribe_v they_o compass_v about_o the_o king_n palace_n with_o their_o privy_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n require_v zelymus_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o emperor_n unto_o who_o when_o baiazetes_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v assign_v acomates_n they_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v fat_a gross_a and_o unable_a thereunto_o but_o needs_o will_v have_v zelymus_n which_o be_v stout_a and_o warlike_a to_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n cry_v zelymus_n zelymus_n then_o baiazetes_n geve_v place_n to_o their_o fury_n zelymus_n show_v himself_o content_a to_o geve_v they_o zelymus_n who_o the_o jaitizarite_n receive_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o palace_n unto_o who_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n geve_v place_n will_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o hasty_a &_o furious_a in_o his_o do_n but_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o fury_n but_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o time_n which_o reveal_v all_o thing_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o danger_n and_o icoperdy_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o thus_o speak_v he_o resign_v his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o seat_n unto_o he_o &_o go_v away_o all_o heavy_a enter_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n salute_v zelymus_n as_o emperor_n who_o then_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o begin_v with_o great_a cruelty_n to_o govern_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o noble_n such_o as_o have_v stand_v against_o he_o some_o with_o poison_n some_o by_o other_o cruel_a mean_n &_o advaunce_v his_o own_o side_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n not_o long_o after_o that_o zelymus_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n baiazetes_n his_o father_n intend_v to_o see_v &_o prove_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n where_o he_o find_v all_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o go_v afterward_o he_o come_v into_o his_o armoury_n where_o all_o the_o spoil_n get_v by_o war_n be_v likewise_o waste_v then_o enter_v into_o the_o jewel_n house_n where_o all_o his_o plate_n and_o gift_n send_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v keep_v which_o likewise_o be_v disperse_v &_o give_v away_o at_o length_n he_o come_v into_o the_o stable_n where_o also_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a horse_n to_o be_v lack_v zelymus_n sigh_v with_o himself_o and_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v remain_v to_o sail_v over_o into_o anatolia_n unto_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o orchard_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o ship_n
institution_n diverse_a other_o newfound_a rite_n &_o fantasy_n of_o man_n but_o also_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o to_o baptise_v man_n bell_n they_o baptise_v also_o bell_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o water_n fire_n candle_n stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o doctrine_n most_o filthe_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n supper_n all_o order_n reason_n and_o fashion_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v exployd_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o which_o sacrament_n the_o first_o error_n be_v their_o idolatrous_a abuse_n by_o worship_v adore_a sense_a knock_v and_o kneel_v unto_o it_o in_o reserve_v also_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n in_o town_n and_o field_n secondlye_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o their_o teach_n be_v monstruous_a sacrament_n leave_v there_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o call_v and_o make_v because_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o say_v they_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o of_o a_o wholesome_a sacrament_n make_v a_o perilous_a idol_n &_o that_o which_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n idol_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o blind_a mist_n of_o mere_a accidence_n to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o see_v that_o they_o see_v not_o altar_n &_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v &_o to_o worship_v a_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o maker_n a_o creature_n for_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v thresh_v out_o of_o a_o wheaten_a sheffe_a they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o than_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o than_o they_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o else_o close_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o pix_n where_o if_o he_o corrupt_v &_o putrify_v before_o he_o be_v eat_v than_o they_o burn_v he_o to_o powder_n &_o ash_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o corruption_n will_v they_o needs_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o burn_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a belief_n *_o of_o matrimony_n what_o order_n and_o rule_v s._n paul_n have_v set_v for_o marriage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a 7._o whereas_o he_o prefer_v single_a life_n in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n before_o the_o marry_a state_n so_o again_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o prefer_v the_o couple_a life_n before_o the_o other_o will_v every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o fornication_n furthermore_o how_o the_o say_a apostle_n alow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o he_o exceed_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v many_o &_o how_o vehement_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o restrain_v marriage_n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o timothy_n do_v record_n moreover_o what_o degree_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leu._n be_v to_o be_v see_v cha_n 18._o also_o how_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 18._o by_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v notorious_a contrary_n to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o new_a catholic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n 13._o first_o do_v repute_n and_o call_v marriage_n a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n &_o prefer_v single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a before_o the_o same_o pretend_v that_o where_o the_o one_o replenish_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o fill_v heaven_n further_o as_o good_a as_o the_o third_z part_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o keep_v through_o co-act_a vow_n from_o marriage_n have_v no_o respect_n whethey_a they_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o no._n minister_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v wife_n not_o only_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n but_o also_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o &_o account_v their_o child_n for_o bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a again_o as_o good_a as_o the_o iij._o part_n of_o the_o year_n they_o exempt_v &_o suspend_v from_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n degree_n of_o copulation_n forbid_v they_o extend_v far_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n which_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o release_v again_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o money_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v add_v a_o new_a find_v prohibition_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gossip_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n together_o in_o christen_v a_o other_o man_n child_n must_v not_o by_o their_o law_n marry_v together_o brief_o and_o final_o in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n they_o gain_v and_o rake_v to_o themselves_o much_o money_n from_o the_o people_n they_o augment_v horrible_a sodomitry_n they_o nourish_v wicked_a adultery_n and_o much_o fornication_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o offension_n and_o bastard_n and_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o murder_a infant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a government_n you_o hard_o before_o what_o rule_n and_o lesson_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n concern_v magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o will_v all_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_v and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o repress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n and_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a &_o right_a rom._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o survey_v a_o little_a the_o pope_n proceed_n and_o mark_v how_o far_o he_o transgress_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o point_v almost_o from_o true_a christianity_n 1._o first_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n civil_a 2._o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n 3._o yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n who_o they_o listen_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o paradox_n or_o rather_o the_o phantesy_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v monstruous_a neither_o old_a nor_o apostolical_a 1._o first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n have_v none_o 3._o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o this_o fire_n fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n alijs_fw-la 4._o the_o time_n of_o these_o pain_n endure_v in_o some_o long_o in_o some_o less_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v 5._o after_o which_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o they_o 6._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v pity_v more_o that_o one_o than_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o purgatory_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v clean_o fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o rusty_a spot_n of_o every_o sinful_a soul_n there_o burn_v unless_o there_o come_v some_o release_n 8._o help_v and_o release_v that_o may_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o purgation_n be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n dirge_n and_o trental_n prayer_n fast_v meritorious_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n in_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o lack_v of_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n bring_v to_o hell_n many_o other_o false_a error_n and_o great_a deformity_n heresy_n absurdity_n vanity_n &_o folly_n besides_o their_o blasphemous_a raylinge_n and_o contumely_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leât_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coââe_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o âeaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
and_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o notable_a concurse_n of_o such_o as_o daily_o âlocked_v to_o the_o common_a oratoure_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o old_a house_n have_v large_a and_o great_a church_n new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v together_o in_o such_o increasement_n say_v eusebius_n by_o process_n of_o time_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o shout_v up_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o profit_v and_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n which_o neither_o envy_n of_o man_n can_v infringe_v nor_o any_o devil_n can_v inchaunte_v neither_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o man_n wit_n can_v supplant_v so_o long_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o heavenlye_a arm_n go_v with_o his_o people_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n life_n church_n but_o as_o common_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o unruly_a and_o untowarde_a always_o seck_v &_o desire_v prosperity_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o well_o use_v prosperity_n always_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n always_o abuse_v the_o same_o so_o here_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o man_n which_o through_o this_o so_o great_a liberty_n &_o prosperity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o degenerate_a &_o languish_v unto_o idleness_n &_o delycacy_n &_o one_o to_o work_v spite_n and_o contumely_n against_o a_o other_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o every_o occasion_n with_o rail_a word_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n man_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n move_v hatred_n and_o sedition_n one_o against_o a_o other_o beside_o also_o curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n with_o all_o extremity_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n whilist_n yet_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o multiply_v begin_v by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o visit_v our_o man_n with_o persecution_n fall_a first_o upon_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o warfare_n but_o when_o that_o touch_v the_o other_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n &_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o wicked_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n neither_o regard_v nor_o will_v visit_v our_o transgression_n we_o heap_v our_o iniquity_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n refuse_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n on_o against_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o contention_n threaten_n emulation_n mutual_a hatred_n &_o dyscord_n every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o ambition_n other_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n then_o then_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jeremy_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o remember_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o lord_n overturn_v all_o the_o comely_a ornament_n of_o israel_n &_o destroy_v all_o her_o gorgeous_a building_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n subvert_v and_o extinguish_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o building_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o passenger_n spoil_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v make_v a_o obloquy_n to_o all_o the_o dweller_n about_o for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n people_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sword_n from_o she_o nor_o aid_v she_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o cease_v from_o the_o purge_n of_o she_o and_o her_o seat_n he_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o deminish_v her_o day_n and_o over_o all_o this_o pour_v upon_o her_o confusion_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o temple_n raze_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hide_v themselves_o some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o other_o take_v prisoner_n with_o great_a shame_n be_v mock_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n contempt_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o cause_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o straight_a path_n the_o x._o persecution_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o church_n ensue_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n so_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o make_v the_o pen_n almost_o to_o tremble_v to_o writ_n upon_o it_o so_o tedious_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v last_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o this_o persecution_n although_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a tyrant_n and_o worker_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o be_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o note_v emperor_n next_o after_o carus_n &_o numerianus_n this_o dioclesian_n ever_o have_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n aspire_v great_o to_o be_v emperor_n to_o who_o druas_n his_o concubine_n say_v vopis_fw-la that_o first_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boor_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n he_o take_v effect_n at_o these_o word_n use_v much_o with_o hand_n to_o kill_v wild_a boor_n but_o see_v no_o success_n to_o come_v thereof_o use_v this_o proverb_n ego_fw-la apros_fw-la occido_fw-la alius_fw-la pulpamento_fw-la fruitur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o kill_v the_o boor_n but_o other_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n at_o length_n the_o say_a dioclesian_n be_v nominate_v to_o be_v emperor_n numerianus_n and_o see_v aper_n who_o have_v kill_v numerianus_n the_o emperor_n stand_v thereby_o swear_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o numerianus_n be_v wrongful_o kill_v and_o forthwith_o run_v upon_o aper_n with_o his_o sword_n 290._o slay_v he_o vopisc_n after_o this_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v on_o every_o side_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a commotion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a himself_o to_o sustain_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v herculius_n dioclesian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n which_o two_o emperor_n because_o of_o diverse_a war_n that_o rise_v in_o many_o province_n choose_v to_o they_o two_o other_o noble_a man_n galerius_n &_o constantinus_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n of_o who_o galerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o persian_n maximinian_n constantinus_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britanny_n to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n to_o recover_v the_o tribute_n where_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n helena_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coil_n which_o be_v a_o maiden_n excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o no_o less_o famous_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v constantinus_n the_o great_a constantius_n all_o this_o while_n hitherto_o no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v of_o these_o 4._o prince_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o quiet_o and_o moderate_o they_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o according_o god_n prosper_v their_o do_n and_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o great_a victory_n dioclesian_n in_o egypt_n maximinian_n in_o aphricke_n and_o in_o france_n galerius_n in_o persia_n constantinus_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o victory_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n puâte_v uppe_o in_o pride_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n dioclesian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n dioclesian_n and_o adourn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a enormity_n use_v in_o the_o church_n pride_n above_o touch_v begin_v the_o great_a and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n move_v by_o the_o ragious_a cruelty_n of_o dioclesian_n 308._o which_o be_v about_o the_o nyneteenth_n year_n of_o his_o rain_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n christians_n command_v all_o the_o church_n
x._o year_n of_o constantinus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o year_n from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o dioclesian_n &_o maximianus_n join_v themselves_o together_o begin_v their_o persecution_n when_o that_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v show_v and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o they_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o first_o enterprise_n and_o have_v now_o even_o their_o fill_n of_o blood_n and_o loathe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shed_v thereof_o they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o put_v any_o mo_z christian_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o maim_v their_o left_a leg_n at_o the_o ham_n with_o a_o sear_a iron_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o afflict_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clemency_n and_o release_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n and_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n highness_n to_o be_v destained_a with_o the_o name_n of_o cruelty_n but_o to_o show_v his_o princely_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o man_n 10._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 10._o when_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n have_v reign_v together_o emperor_n twenty_o year_n and_o one_o nicephorus_n say_v xxij_o year_n at_o length_n dioclesian_n put_v himself_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o live_v at_o salona_n maximinianus_fw-la at_o mediolanum_n and_o lead_v both_o of_o they_o a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o 309._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n give_v occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n after_o 309._o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n many_o emperor_n at_o one_o tyme._n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o hear_v how_o dioclesian_n be_v make_v emperor_n take_v to_o he_o maximinian_n also_o how_o these_o two_o govern_v as_o emperor_n together_o choose_v other_o two_o caesar_n under_o they_o to_o wit_n galerius_n maximinus_n &_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o ãâã_d thus_o than_o dioclesian_n reign_v with_o maximinian_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v his_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_n after_o the_o same_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v such_o a_o snaffle_n in_o the_o tyrant_n mouth_n that_o within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o maximinian_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o know_v to_o geve_v over_o his_o imperial_a function_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v not_o as_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o tâey_n be_v now_o displace_v and_o dispossess_v the_o imperial_a dominion_n remain_v with_o constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o so_o that_o maximinus_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n country_n &_o constantius_n the_o west_n part_n but_o constantius_n as_o a_o modest_a prince_n only_o content_v with_o the_o imperial_a title_n refuse_v italy_n and_o aphrike_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n wherefore_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v to_o he_o his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n likewise_o constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n caesar_n under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n caesar._n while_o maximinus_n with_o his_o two_o caesar_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o roman_a soldier_n set_v up_o for_o their_o emperor_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n who_o have_v before_o depose_v himself_o against_o who_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n which_o severus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n of_o maxentius_n in_o who_o place_n then_o maximinus_n take_v licinius_n and_o these_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n which_o succeed_v after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n prosecute_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n before_o begin_v 318._o during_o near_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o viij_o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o save_o only_o that_o constantius_n with_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n be_v no_o great_a doer_n therein_o but_o rather_o a_o maintainer_n and_o a_o supporter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o constantius_n surname_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eutropius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n of_o the_o roman_a union_n as_o loetus_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aeneas_n and_o claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o part_v he_o the_o empire_n with_o galerius_n and_o will_v rule_v but_o in_o france_n britain_n and_o spain_n refuse_v the_o other_o kingdom_n for_o the_o troublesome_a and_o difficult_a government_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o eutropius_n make_v description_n of_o he_o very_o excellent_a civil_a meek_a gentle_a liberal_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o private_a authority_n under_o he_o constantius_n and_o as_o cyrus_n once_o say_v that_o he_o gaâe_v treasure_n enough_o when_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n rich_a even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantius_n will_v often_o time_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o his_o subject_n have_v treasure_n they_o he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o treasure_n house_n also_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n suffice_v with_o a_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o thing_n be_v count_v in_o agathotles_a the_o sicilian_a a_o great_a commendation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n cause_n require_v to_o garnish_v his_o table_n he_o will_v send_v for_o plate_n and_o other_o furniture_n to_o his_o friend_n christian_n to_o these_o virtue_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o more_o worthy_a ornament_n that_o be_v devotion_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v after_o which_o virtue_n ensue_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o his_o province_n by_o which_o word_n he_o be_v guide_v neither_o levy_v any_o war_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o christian_n religion_n neither_o he_o aid_v any_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o destroy_v he_o the_o church_n but_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o all_o contumelion_n injury_n and_o when_o that_o in_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v molest_v with_o persecution_n as_o sozomenus_n declare_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o only_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n this_o wonderful_a act_n of_o his_o follow_v beside_o other_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n those_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_a office_n among_o the_o ethnike_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n count_v all_o the_o godly_a christian_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o at_o the_o last_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n when_o such_o be_v drive_v away_o not_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o court_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n poureâ_n out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o health_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n constantius_n therefore_o think_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o try_v what_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o his_o court_n call_v together_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o feign_v himself_o to_o chitse_fw-la out_o such_o as_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o only_a shall_v dwell_v there_o &_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o &_o banish_v the_o court_n at_o this_o appointment_n all_o the_o ãâã_d divide_v themselves_o into_o ãâã_d true_a the_o emperor_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a &_o godly_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o ãâã_d say_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o do_v sacrifice_n other_o serve_v open_o and_o bold_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v ãâã_d &_o judge_v they_o as_o false_a traitor_n unto_o god_n account_v their_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v such_o traitor_n to_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâst_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v âaunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâât_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o ãâã_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâtipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o âorce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
revoke_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o thy_o fall_a house_n and_o progeny_n follow_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n &_o the_o heavy_a nobility_n of_o thy_o kindred_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o thou_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n &_o so_o near_o these_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v do_v not_o the_o glister_a and_o golden_a pomp_n of_o the_o bried_fw-ge bed_n move_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o reverend_a piety_n of_o thy_o auncitour_n prick_v thou_o who_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o thy_o rashness_n and_o weakness_n sorrow_v behold_v here_o the_o furniture_n ready_o prepare_v for_o thy_o terrible_a death_n either_o shall_v thou_o be_v behead_v with_o this_o sword_n or_o else_o with_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v thou_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a flame_n shall_v be_v although_o lamentable_o bewail_v of_o thy_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n consume_v to_o ash_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o escape_v all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o take_v &_o put_v with_o thy_o finger_n a_o little_a salt_n &_o incense_v into_o the_o censer_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o eulalia_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o tirauntes_n face_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n the_o heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v to_o the_o censer_n then_o without_o further_a delay_n the_o hangman_n with_o both_o their_o strength_n take_v she_o &_o pull_v one_o jointe_n from_o a_o other_o and_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o wild_a beast_n scotch_v her_o side_n to_o the_o hard_a bode_v she_o all_o this_o while_n sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o wise_a behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o o_o christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o that_o holy_a name_n torment_fw-mi all_o stain_a and_o imbrue_v with_o her_o own_o blood_n this_o sing_v she_o with_o a_o bold_a stomach_n neither_o lamentyngly_a nor_o yet_o wepe_o but_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a abandon_v from_o her_o mind_n all_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n when_o as_o out_o of_o a_o warm_a fountain_n her_o mangle_a member_n with_o fresh_a blood_n bathe_v she_o white_a and_o fair_a skin_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o final_a torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gore_n and_o wound_v of_o her_o mangle_a body_n with_o the_o iron_n great_a &_o hurdle_n and_o terrible_a harrow_n of_o her_o flesh_n but_o burn_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_a torch_n her_o torment_a breast_n eulalia_n and_o side_n her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n in_o two_o part_n divide_v wherewith_o her_o shamefast_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n be_v cover_v reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o the_o crack_a flame_n flee_v about_o her_o face_n kindle_v by_o she_o hear_v and_o reach_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n they_o she_o desire_v swift_a death_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a the_o flame_n and_o so_o rest_v she_o in_o peace_n the_o say_v prudentius_n and_o ado_n prudeââ_n also_o equilinus_fw-la add_v moreover_o write_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n at_o her_o depart_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n quench_v about_o her_o body_n also_o of_o her_o body_n cover_v miraculous_o with_o snow_n with_o other_o thing_n more_o whereof_o let_v every_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n of_o eulalia_n martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o commendation_n so_o no_o less_o commendation_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bless_a agnes_n that_o constant_a damsel_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o honourable_a parent_n beget_v so_o lie_v she_o there_o as_o honourable_o entomb_v &_o bury_v which_o agnes_n for_o her_o unspotted_a &_o undefiled_a virginity_n deserve_v no_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n then_o for_o her_o willing_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n omit_v some_o writer_n make_v of_o she_o a_o long_a discourse_n more_o in_o my_o judgement_n then_o necessary_a recite_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a strange_a miracle_n by_o she_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o her_o history_n which_o partly_o for_o tediousness_n partly_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o author_n who_o some_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o incredibilitie_n thereof_o i_o omit_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o prudentius_n bref_o write_v of_o she_o câronis_n as_o follow_v she_o be_v say_v he_o young_a &_o not_o marriageable_a when_o first_o she_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n bold_o resist_v the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o that_o through_o idolatry_n she_o may_v have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o first_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a policy_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o the_o same_o as_o now_o with_o the_o flatter_v and_o entice_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n now_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o storm_a executioner_n stand_v notwythstanding_n faith_n steadfast_a in_o all_o courageous_a strength_n and_o willing_o offer_v her_o body_n to_o hard_a &_o painful_a torment_n not_o refuse_v as_o she_o say_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o then_o say_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o to_o suffer_v pain_n &_o torment_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n and_o light_o regard_v of_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o accompte_v thy_o life_n nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o dedicate_a or_o vow_a virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o regard_v i_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o thou_o wherefore_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o unless_o thou_o will_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o minerva_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o she_o for_o thy_o arrogancy_n house_n thou_o shall_v be_v send_v or_o abandon_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n agnes_n the_o virgin_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o vehemency_n innei_v against_o both_o minerva_n &_o her_o verginitie_n the_o youth_n in_o skull_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o and_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v have_v agnes_n their_o ludibrious_a prey_n christ._n they_o say_v agnes_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v violent_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a and_o pure_a chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o so_o destitute_a of_o help_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o such_o as_o be_v shamefast_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o holy_a integrity_n or_o chastity_n to_o be_v pollute_v thou_o shall_v say_v she_o willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v set_v naked_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o some_o street_n which_o place_n at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v strumpet_n common_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o sorrow_v and_o shame_v to_o see_v so_o shameless_a a_o sight_n out_o go_v their_o way_n some_o turn_v their_o head_n some_o hide_v their_o face_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o uncircumcised_a eye_n behold_v the_o damsel_n and_o that_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a wise_a behold_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o he_o striketh_z his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o for_o dead_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n spraul_v in_o the_o channel_n dirt_n who_o companion_n take_v he_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o away_o bewail_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o this_o her_o miraculous_a delivery_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o place_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v say_v prudentius_n that_o report_n how_o that_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o party_n that_o a_o little_a before_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o incontinency_n be_v strike_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o prayer_n agnes_n both_o unto_o his_o perfect_a health_n &_o sight_n but_o bless_a agnes_n after_o that_o she_o have_v climb_v this_o her_o first_o grief_n and_o step_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o climb_v a_o other_o for_o fury_n engender_v now_o the_o mortal_a
have_v not_o chance_v unless_o the_o wicked_a divination_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n have_v deceive_v &_o bewitch_v they_o death_n to_o thou_o therefore_o now_o i_o pray_v oh_o most_o mighty_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o east_n part_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v with_o present_a calamity_n and_o that_o by_o i_o thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v of_o thy_o goodness_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o same_o and_o these_o thing_n rash_o crave_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n most_o mighty_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o only_a oracle_n have_v both_o begone_v and_o also_o finish_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o further_o by_o the_o bear_n and_o show_v of_o thy_o ensign_n have_v overcome_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a host_n and_o when_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o my_o charge_n commit_v require_v thereunto_o follow_v those_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o thy_o virtue_n i_o bold_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v both_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_n yea_o true_o thy_o name_n do_v i_o sincere_o love_v cross_n and_o thy_o power_n do_v i_o reverence_v which_o by_o many_o token_n and_o wonder_n haste_v show_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o my_o belief_n &_o faith_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o bend_v myself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o may_v re-edify_v thy_o most_o holy_a house_n which_o those_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a emperor_n have_v with_o so_o great_a ruin_n lay_v waste_v thy_o people_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o bring_v &_o establish_v in_o firm_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n &_o that_o for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o yet_o err_v &_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o like_a society_n and_o participation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o that_o err_v into_o the_o perfect_v way_n of_o verity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grievous_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_o that_o let_v he_o do_v emperor_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wiâe_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v judgement_n to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o most_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n &_o nature_n have_v give_v us._n and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v unto_o the_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n &_o common_a consent_n world_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o new_o invent_v but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o both_o seem_v and_o please_v he_o but_o all_o live_a man_n be_v lyca_n god_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a illusion_n thou_o o_o god_n for_o christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n again_o to_o take_v root_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a burn_a light_n that_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v choose_v may_v come_v unto_o thou_o these_o thy_o miracle_n approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v thy_o power_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o innocencye_n and_o fydelitye_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n run_v their_o appoint_a course_n neither_o yet_o in_o range_v wiâe_n wander_v the_o star_n to_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o day_n year_n month_n and_o time_n keep_v their_o appoint_a turn_n the_o earth_n abide_v firm_a and_o unremovable_a at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o time_n by_o thou_o direct_v storm_v &_o blow_v the_o stream_a watery_a flood_n ebb_n in_o time_n according_a as_o they_o flow_v the_o rage_a sea_n abide_v within_o her_o bound_a limit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o ocean_n sea_n stretchech_v out_o herself_o in_o equal_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v with_o some_o marvelous_a workmanship_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o will_n make_v and_o dispose_v god_n without_o all_o doubt_n so_o great_a difference_n and_o partition_n between_o will_v or_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v utter_a ruin_n &_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n beside_o which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a conflict_n amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n have_v we_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n most_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o sure_o deed_n even_o as_o great_o as_o thy_o benignity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o also_o be_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a wise_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o sincere_a &_o true_a virtue_n but_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v that_o little_a regard_n or_o have_v but_o small_a respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v or_o lay_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o that_o physic_n whereby_o health_n be_v obtain_v be_v manifest_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o good_a let_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o use_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n set_v a_o part_n all_o controversy_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o fellow_n for_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o geve_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o on_o other_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereunto_o enforce_v and_o co-act_a of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o make_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o scope_n of_o mediocrity_n require_v especial_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n to_o be_v hide_v glory_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o which_o complain_v the_o old_a accustom_a haunt_v of_o their_o temple_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o such_o darkness_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n sure_o i_o will_v take_v in_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o violent_a rebellion_n of_o flagitious_a error_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o many_o man_n heart_n whereby_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantinus_n or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o stir_v he_o up_o that_o all_o his_o care_n and_o study_v of_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o benefit_v &_o enlarge_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o he_o enough_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n captain_n from_o outward_a vexation_n of_o foreign_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n no_o les_fw-fr beneficial_a be_v his_o godly_a care_n also_o in_o quiet_v the_o inward_a dissension_n and_o disturbance_n within_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o agre_v the_o brethren_n together_o when_o he_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n exod._n 2._o no_o less_o also_o do_v his_o vigilant_a study_n extend_v in_o erect_v restore_a &_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n
only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o ââiustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o ãâã_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leât_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
who_o leo_n the_o 5._o be_v next_o pope_n who_o with_o in_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v long_o nourish_v before_o in_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 1._o which_o christofer_n be_v pope_n about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n be_v likewise_o himself_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o sergius_n like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o master_n before_o and_o thus_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n have_v be_v 9_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o sergius_n after_o he_o have_v thrust_v down_o pope_n christofer_n and_o shear_v he_o monk_n into_o a_o monastery_n sergius_n occupy_v the_o room_n 7._o year_n this_o sergius_n a_o rude_a man_n and_o unlearned_a very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a have_v before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o reason_n whereof_o sergius_n to_o revenge_v formosus_fw-la again_o be_v now_o in_o his_o papacy_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v bury_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o afterward_o set_v in_o the_o papal_a sea_n as_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la first_o disgrade_v he_o than_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o with_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v as_o sigebertus_n write_v which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n depose_v likewise_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la thus_o throw_v into_o tiber_n be_v afterward_o as_o our_o writer_n say_v find_v &_o take_v up_o by_o certain_a fisher_n credit_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o s._n peter_n temple_n at_o the_o presence_n whereof_o as_o they_o say_v certain_a image_n there_o stand_v by_o bow_v down_o themselves_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o but_o such_o deceivable_a miracle_n of_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o monkish_a and_o frierly_a temple_n be_v to_o we_o no_o news_n especial_o here_o in_o england_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o like_a &_o so_o many_o that_o such_o wily_a practice_n can_v be_v to_o we_o invisible_a though_o this_o crown-shorn_a generation_n think_v themselves_o to_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v up_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a these_o wily_a beguy_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n first_o come_v up_o to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a and_o that_o with_o candle_n light_n after_o sergius_n ãâã_d enter_v pope_n anastasius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la forenamed_a be_v think_v to_o be_v find_v of_o fisherman_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n &_o so_o bring_v as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n may_v quick_o be_v taint_v as_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o long_o dead_a before_o and_o now_o lie_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o river_n can_v remain_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n that_o fisher_n may_v take_v it_o up_o &_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o anasius_fw-la have_v sit_v two_o year_n 1._o follow_v pope_n lando_n the_o father_n as_o some_o story_n think_v of_o pope_n john_n which_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora'a_fw-fr famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n 11._o &_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o harlot_n either_o against_o lando_n or_o after_o lando_n his_o father_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n there_o be_v a_o story_n writer_n call_v liuthprandus_fw-la who_o write_v de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la rome_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o make_v there_o mention_v of_o this_o theodora_n and_o pope_n john_n xj_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o theodora_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v marozia_n which_o marozia_n have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n above_o mention_v a_o son_n which_o afterward_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o the_o same_o marozia_n afterward_o it_o chance_v to_o marry_v with_o guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o guido_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v to_o his_o mouth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o so_o the_o foresay_a john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o place_n set_v up_o restore_v thus_o pope_n john_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n being_n deject_a reign_a pope_n leo_n 7._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n 2_o year_n who_o be_v poison_v then_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o above_o rehearse_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o strompet_n marozia_n how_o she_o marry_v two_o brethren_n one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v although_o the_o latin_a verse_n wherewith_o the_o say_v liuthprandus_fw-la do_v inveigh_v against_o such_o woman_n as_o marry_v two_o brethren_n 3._o be_v neither_o worthy_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v further_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o marozia_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o let_v they_o also_o pass_v after_o joan._n 12._o follow_v pope_n stephen_n three_o year_n 2._o pope_n leo_n 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n stephen_n the_o eight_o 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n martin_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o unethe_n about_o who_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o monstruous_a matter_n of_o rome_n beginner_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o country_n of_o england_n where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v elder_a surname_v the_o elder_a where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normande_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 3_o edward_n first_o this_o edward_n the_o elder_a 2._o edward_n the_o martyr_n 3._o edward_n the_o confessor_n whereof_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v in_o order_n as_o place_n shall_v geve_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n ââquest_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 901._o and_o govern_v the_o land_n right_o valiant_o and_o noble_o 24._o year_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o father_n otherwise_o in_o princely_a renown_n in_o civil_a government_n edward_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o rather_o excel_v he_o through_o who_o valiant_a act_n first_o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o be_v to_o he_o subdue_v he_o adjoin_v moreover_o to_o his_o dominion_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it that_o be_v of_o norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o essex_n all_o merceland_n also_o he_o recover_v and_o northumberland_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o his_o war_n he_o never_o light_o go_v without_o victory_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v so_o enure_v and_o harden_v in_o continual_a practice_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n edward_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v never_o tarry_v for_o any_o bid_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o his_o duke_n straight_a way_n they_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o war_n excel_v always_o their_o adversary_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la ita_fw-la host_n militibus_fw-la contemptui_fw-la regi_fw-la risui_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o mean_v so_o be_v the_o come_n and_o assault_v of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o ridicle_n among_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v busy_a rather_o than_o wise_a in_o assail_a
count_v for_o great_a holiness_n man_n therefore_o either_o to_o win_v public_a same_o with_o man_n or_o merit_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n think_v thereby_o the_o stranger_n their_o conversation_n be_v fââriake_n and_o far_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o vulgar_a people_n the_o more_o perfect_a to_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n name_v floriake_n after_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o benedict_n from_o the_o which_o monastery_n do_v spring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n do_v congregate_v man_n daily_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o partly_o for_o strangeness_n of_o their_o rule_n partly_o for_o outward_a holiness_n of_o their_o strait_a life_n partly_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n that_o many_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v their_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n among_o the_o which_o order_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o floriake_n especial_o be_v one_o oswaldus_n first_o a_o monk_n of_o floriake_n than_o bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o of_o york_n a_o great_a patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o monkery_n pontiff_a touch_v the_o which_o oswaldus_n william_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontific_a write_v of_o his_o history_n have_v these_o word_n familiaris_n per_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la anglis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la afflati_fw-la essent_fw-la desiderio_fw-la in_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la monasterio_fw-la caenobialem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la habitum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la religionis_fw-la huiusce_fw-la manavit_fw-la exordium_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n among_o english_a man_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v well_o affect_v or_o mind_v towards_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bless_a s._n benedict_n in_o france_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n whereupon_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o religion_n begin_v england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o york_n and_o dunstane_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o they_o replenish_v diverse_a monastery_n &_o cathedral_n church_n with_o monk_n and_o how_o they_o discharge_v marry_v priest_n and_o chanans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o plant_v in_o monk_n in_o their_o celles_fw-fr more_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o we_o leave_v of_o king_n edmund_n who_o beside_o his_o noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v the_o city_n above_o express_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmail_n king_n of_o cumberland_n glastonbury_n he_o commit_v the_o governance_n thereof_o to_o malcolinus_fw-la king_n of_o scot_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o trusty_a service_n &_o obedience_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n dunstane_n be_v not_o yet_o archbi_n of_o canterbury_n but_o only_a abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n edmund_n of_o who_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n pass_v among_o the_o writer_n import_v more_o vanity_n than_o verity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o what_o time_n edgarus_n call_v pacificus_fw-la be_v bear_v regib_n dunstane_n be_v the_o same_o time_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n as_o the_o monkish_a fable_n dream_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n of_o certain_a angel_n sing_v after_o this_o tenor_n and_o say_v now_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o child_n and_o of_o our_o dunstane_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v to_o recite_v that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o impudent_a and_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o this_o romish_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n also_o have_v they_o forge_v how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v the_o kyrieeleyson_n use_v to_o be_v song_n at_o evensong_n in_o the_o church_n guliel_n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o harp_n hang_v in_o a_o woman_n house_n play_v by_o itself_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anthem_n call_v gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v not_o these_o deceiver_n fain_o in_o matter_n something_o likely_o which_o in_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o inconvenient_a shame_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o forge_v so_o impudent_o &_o also_o so_o manifest_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n king_n edmund_n build_v and_o furnish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o make_v the_o say_a dunstane_n abbot_n thereof_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o king_n sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v alfridus_n and_o marianus_n say_v that_o while_o this_o king_n edmund_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o sewer_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o at_o pulcherchurch_n the_o king_n in_o part_v of_o the_o fray_n be_v wound_v and_o die_v short_o after_o but_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n at_o pulcherchurch_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n espy_v a_o felon_n sit_v in_o the_o hall_n name_v leof_o who_o he_o before_o for_o his_o felony_n have_v exile_v and_o leap_v over_o the_o table_n do_v fly_v upon_o he_o &_o pluck_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o do_v the_o felon_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_v the_o king_n to_o the_o death_n and_o also_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n wound_v many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o at_o length_n be_v all_o to_o hew_a and_o die_v forthwith_o temporal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a regiment_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o state_n both_o of_o cause_n temporal_a &_o likewise_o spiritual_a appertain_v then_o to_o the_o king_n right_a the_o false_a pretence_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o by_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v enact_v &_o determine_v concern_v the_o chastity_n &_o pure_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penalty_n also_o for_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o same_o item_n for_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o for_o the_o church_n fee_n and_o alme_a fee_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o deflower_v of_o woman_n profess_v which_o we_o call_v nun_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o see_v his_o church_n repair_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n whether_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n item_n for_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n item_n concern_v case_n and_o determination_n spousal_n or_o matrimonial_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o constitution_n declare_v what_o interest_n king_n have_v in_o those_o day_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o dispose_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o place_v and_o set_v bishop_n in_o their_o sens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edmund_n be_v ulstanus_n archb._n of_o york_n canterbury_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o odo_n be_v a_o daâe_n bear_v as_o be_v before_o touch_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o witone_n &_o present_v with_o king_n ethelstane_n in_o the_o field_n against_o analafus_fw-la before_o mention_v what_o time_n the_o say_a ethelstane_n have_v lose_v his_o sword_n he_o through_o his_o intercession_n up_o to_o heaven_n do_v see_v a_o sword_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o king_n whereof_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n 6._o ethelstane_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o odo_n that_o not_o only_o he_o count_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o make_v he_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o ulfelmus_fw-la this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o
the_o pot_n one_o be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o other_o empty_a etc._n etc._n also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normand_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o astyages_n how_o he_o dream_v of_o cyrus_n and_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o dream_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n for_o what_o can_v either_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o man_n head_n or_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n work_v by_o man_n in_o foreshow_v such_o earthly_a evente_n as_o happen_v common_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v between_o these_o earthly_a dream_n speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o and_o matter_n of_o human_a superstition_n &_o between_o other_o spiritual_a revelation_n send_v by_o god_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o this_o dream_n and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o edgar_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n and_o oswold_n albeit_o dunstane_n be_v the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o this_o race_n yet_o ethelwold_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o for_o their_o part_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a king_n edgar_n be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o build_v either_o new_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o re-edify_v monastery_n decay_v by_o the_o dane_n mo_z than_o xl_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n glastenbury_n abington_n burgh_n by_o stamford_n thorney_n ramsey_n wilton_n wenton_n winchtombe_n thamstock_n in_o devonshire_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o build_v of_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a ethelwold_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o a_o founder_n under_o the_o king_n moreover_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebendary_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o 1._o displace_v the_o priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v hic_fw-la namque_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la regem_fw-la cvius_fw-la eximius_fw-la erat_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la provocavit_fw-la it_o clericos_fw-la à _fw-la monasterijs_fw-la expelleret_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sanctimonialesque_fw-la in_o eye_n collocaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n do_v urge_v the_o k._n chief_o to_o expel_v clerk_n out_o of_o monastery_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o bestow_v monk_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v likewise_o historia_n jornalensis_n contain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la wint._n &_o oswaldus_n wygornensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iussu_fw-la regis_fw-la edgari_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la expulsis_fw-la monachos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o time_n of_o dunstane_n make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o plain_a where_o he_o say_v itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la melioribus_fw-la habitacula_fw-la vacuefacientes_fw-la surgebant_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la monasteria_fw-la cumulabantur_fw-la mole_n pretiosi_fw-la metalli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la altaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n geve_v place_n for_o other_o better_a man_n to_o come_v in_o then_o the_o house_n &_o monasterics_n of_o religious_a man_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n go_v up_o apace_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o advance_v monkery_n than_o oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o also_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oskitellus_fw-la monk_n svi_fw-la ãâã_d compos_fw-la effectê°_n as_o hoveden_n write_v have_v his_o sea_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n begin_v first_o with_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o assay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o change_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v make_v monk_n or_o no_o which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o practise_v this_o policy_n with_o they_o never_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o when_o he_o have_v replenish_v with_o monk_n there_o he_o continual_o frequent_v there_o he_o keep_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o be_v ever_o there_o conversant_a 969._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o other_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v there_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v edgarâ_n the_o priest_n sing_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v drive_v of_o shame_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n such_o as_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o monkish_a profession_n or_o else_o to_o become_v monk_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v upon_o after_o the_o like_a superstition_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o subtlety_n do_v ethelwold_n also_o drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o new_a monastery_n in_o winchester_n afterward_o call_v hida_n duty_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o mildune_n with_o diverse_a other_o place_n more_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o pretend_a in_o certain_a story_n writer_n who_o i_o see_v also_o fabian_n to_o follow_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n be_v think_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o church_n service_n and_o set_v in_o uicare_n in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o misspend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n then_o king_n edgar_n give_v to_o the_o vicar_n the_o same_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o prebendary_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o show_v themselves_o as_o negligent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o wherefore_o king_n edgar_n as_o my_o author_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n 13._o void_v clere_o the_o priest_n and_o ordain_v there_o monk_n although_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v therewith_o not_o well_o content_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v may_v partly_o appear_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n examine_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_o in_o our_o monkish_a story_n commend_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o in_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n in_o all_o history_n of_o time_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n in_o christian_a life_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o common_o recite_v and_o well_o receive_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o error_n herein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o follow_v the_o present_a occasion_n here_o give_v by_o way_n of_o a_o little_a digression_n to_o entermedle_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o monk_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o these_o our_o monk_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a age_n moreover_o wherein_o all_o these_o three_o do_v differ_v from_o priest_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o from_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o superstitious_a scruple_n of_o such_o which_o allege_v the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o monk_n first_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v of_o old_a continuance_n during_o near_o from_o the_o time_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o who_o diverse_a old_a author_n do_v record_n as_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n basillus_n magnus_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o one_o
de_fw-fr ou._n f._n lovel_n s_o de_fw-fr troy_n i._o de_fw-la artel_n john_n de_fw-fr montebrugg_n h._n the_o mounteserel_n w._n trussebut_n w._n trussel_n h._n beset_v r._n basset_n r._n molet_n h._n malovile_n g._n bonnet_n p._n de_fw-fr bonuile_n s._n de_fw-fr rovile_n n._n de_fw-fr norbec_n i._o de_fw-la corneux_n p._n de_fw-fr corbet_n w._n de_fw-fr montague_n s._n de_fw-fr mounfychet_n i._o de_fw-la genevyle_n h._n gyffard_n i._o de_fw-la say_n t._n gilbard_n r._n de_fw-fr chalons_n s._n de_fw-fr chauward_n h._n feret_n hugo_n pepard_n i._o de_fw-la harecourt_n h._n de_fw-fr haunsard_n i._o de_fw-la lamare_fw-la p._n the_o mautrever_n g._n de_fw-fr ferron_n r._n de_fw-fr ferrer_n i._o the_o desty_n w._n the_o werder_n h_n de_fw-fr bornevyle_n iâde_n sainteny_n s._n de_fw-fr seucler_n r._n de_fw-fr gorges_n e._n de_fw-fr gemere_fw-la w._n de_fw-fr feus_n s._n the_o filberd_n h._n de_fw-fr turberuyle_n r._n troblenuer_n r._n de_fw-fr angon_n t._n de_fw-fr morer_fw-la t._n de_fw-fr roteler_n h._n de_fw-fr spencer_n r._n de_fw-fr saintpuinten_n i._o the_o saint_n martin_n g._n de_fw-fr custan_n saint_n constantin_n saint_n leger_n &_o saint_n med._n m._n de_fw-fr cronu_n &_o de_fw-fr s._n viger_n s._n de_fw-fr crayel_n r._n de_fw-fr crenker_n n._n meyvell_n i._o de_fw-la berner_n s._n de_fw-fr chumli_n e._n the_o charer_n i._o de_fw-la grey_n w._n the_o granger_n s_o the_o granger_n s._n raubenyn_n h._n vamger_n e._n bertram_n r._n bygot_n s._n treoly_n i._o trigos_n g._n the_o feve_n h._n filiot_n r._n taperyn_n s._n talbot_n h._n santsaver_n t._n de_fw-fr samford_n g._n de_fw-fr vandien_fw-mi c._n the_o vautort_n g._n de_fw-fr montague_n tho._n de_fw-fr chambernon_n s._n de_fw-fr montfort_n r._n de_fw-fr fernevaux_fw-fr w._n de_fw-fr valence_n t._n clarel_n s._n de_fw-fr cleruaus_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr aubermarle_n h_o the_o saint_n aruant_n e._n the_o auganutey_n s._n de_fw-fr gant_n g._n the_o malearbe_n h._n mandut_n w._n de_fw-fr chesun_n l._n de_fw-fr chandut_n r_o filz_n ur_n b._n viconte_fw-fr de_fw-fr low._n g._n de_fw-fr cantemere_n t._n de_fw-fr cantlow_n r._n breaunce_n t._n the_o broxeboof_n s_o de_n bolebec_n b_o moll_n de_fw-fr boef_n i._o de_fw-la muelis_fw-la r_o de_fw-mi brus._n s_o de_n brew_v i._o de_fw-la lylle_n t._n de_fw-fr bellyle_n i._o de_fw-la wateruile_n g._n de_fw-fr nevyle_n r._n de_fw-fr neuburgh_n h._n de_fw-la burgoyne_n g_o de_fw-fr bourgh_n s._n de_fw-fr lymoges_n l_o de_fw-fr lyben_n w._n de_fw-fr helyoun_n h._n de_fw-la hildrebron_n r_o de_fw-fr loges_n s_o de_fw-fr seintlow_n i_o de_fw-fr maubank_n p._n the_o saint_n malow_n r._n de_fw-fr leoferne_n 1._o de_fw-fr lovotot_n g._n de_fw-la dabbevyle_n h._n de_fw-la appetot_n w._n the_o percy_n h._n de_fw-la lacie_n g_o de_fw-fr quincy_n e_o tracy_n r_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souche_fw-fr v._n de_fw-fr somery_n 1._o de_fw-fr saint_n john_n t._n the_o saint_n gory_a p._n the_o boyly_a r_o de_fw-fr saint_n valery_n p._n de_fw-la pinkeni_n s_o de_fw-fr pavely_fw-mi g._n the_o monthaut_n t._n the_o mountchesy_n r._n de_fw-fr lymozy_n g._n de_fw-fr lucy_n 1._o de_fw-fr artoys_n n_o de_fw-fr arty_n p_o de_fw-fr grenuyle_n 1._o de_fw-fr greys_n v._o the_o cresty_n f_o de_fw-fr courcy_n t._n the_o lamar_n h._n de_fw-la lymastz_n i_o de_fw-fr monbray_n g._n de_fw-la morley_n s_o de_fw-fr gorney_n r._n the_o courtenay_n p._n de_fw-la gourney_n r._n the_o coney_n 1._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr huse_n r._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr huse_n v_o de_fw-fr longevyle_n p._n longespye_v i._o pouchardon_n r._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pomercy_fw-fr 1._o de_fw-fr pountz_n r._n the_o pontlarge_v r._n estrange_v tho._n savage_a a_o little_a above_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o shireborne_v sarum_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o salisbury_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v hermannus_n &_o normand_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o new_a church_n and_o minster_n of_o salisbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v osmundus_fw-la who_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o replenish_v the_o house_n with_o great_a live_n &_o much_o good_a sing_n this_o osmundus_fw-la first_fw-mi begin_v the_o ordinary_a which_o be_v call_v secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n a_o 1076._o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a story_n book_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la a_o great_a contention_n chance_v at_o glastenbury_n between_o thurstanus_n the_o abbot_n devise_v and_o his_o covent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n conqueror_n which_o thurstanus_n the_o say_a william_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o normandy_n from_o the_o abbey_n of_o cadonum_fw-la and_o place_v he_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o contentious_a battle_n be_v for_o that_o thurstanus_n contein_v their_o quire_n service_n than_o call_v the_o use_n of_o s._n bregory_n compel_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o use_n of_o one_o william_n a_o monk_n of_o fiscam_fw-la in_o normandy_n whereupon_o come_v strife_n &_o contention_n among_o they_o first_o in_o word_n then_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n after_o blow_n then_o to_o armour_n the_o abbot_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o harness_a man_n fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n &_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o two_o be_v slay_v viij_o be_v wound_v with_o shaft_n sword_n &_o pike_n the_o monk_n then_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a &_o narrow_a shift_n be_v compel_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o form_z and_o candlestick_n wherewith_o they_o do_v wind_v certain_a of_o the_o soldier_n one_o monk_n there_o be_v a_o age_a man_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o shield_n take_v a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifice_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o his_o defence_n which_o image_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o breast_n by_o one_o of_o the_o bow_n man_n whereby_o the_o monk_n be_v save_v my_o story_n add_v more_o that_o the_o striker_n incontinent_a upon_o the_o same_o fall_v mad_a which_o savore_v of_o some_o monkish_a addition_n beside_o the_o text_n this_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n the_o abbot_n be_v send_v again_o to_o cadonius_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v scatter_v in_o far_a country_n thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o osmundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salisbury_n devise_v that_o ordinary_a which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n and_o be_v afterward_o receive_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o all_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n william_n which_o william_n after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o wife_n matildis_n or_o maulde_n leave_v three_o son_n robert_n courtley_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n william_n rufus_n his_o second_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o son_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o give_v treasor_n and_o warn_v william_n to_o be_v to_o his_o people_n love_v &_o liberal_a robert_n to_o be_v to_o his_o people_n stern_a and_o sturdy_a myse_n in_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n who_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n william_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o mouse_n and_o rat_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o river_n yet_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v come_v to_o the_o land_n again_o and_o be_v of_o they_o devour_v the_o bermaines_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o dwell_v between_o colen_n and_o mentz_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o dearth_n have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n will_v not_o help_v the_o poverty_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n but_o rather_o wysh_v his_o corn_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o myse_n and_o rat_n wherefore_o be_v compass_v with_o miso_n and_o rat_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o annoyance_n of_o they_o he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o dutchman_n call_v rat_n tower_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o help_v for_o the_o rat_n and_o myse_n swim_v over_o to_o he_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o they_o do_v before_o of_o who_o at_o length_n he_o be_v devour_v william_n rufus_n 1088._o william_n rufus_n the_o second_o son_n of_o william_n conqueror_n begin_v his_o raigue_n a_o 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o lanfrancus_fw-la who_o after_o his_o coronation_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o request_n of_o his_o father_n rufus_n diverse_a of_o the_o english_a lord_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o custody_n it_o chance_v that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o william_n conqueror_n robert_n curtsy_v his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o almany_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o how_o william_n his_o young_a brother_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v therewith_o great_o amove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o dukedom_n to_o pledge_v unto_o his_o brother_n henry_n and_o with_o that_o good_a gather_v
unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
not_o long_o after_o the_o messenger_n be_v now_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v speed_v he_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o war_a against_o his_o brother_n robert_n brought_z both_z he_o &_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n at_o last_o under_o his_o subjection_n archbishop_n but_o first_o meet_v with_o anselmus_fw-la at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n he_o convent_v &_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o the_o archb._n require_v as_o first_o that_o all_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v make_v tributary_n unto_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n now_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o tribute_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o province_n anselm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a moreover_o concern_v such_o priest_n &_o minister_n as_o have_v give_fw-ge money_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o company_n with_o e_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o the_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o after_o such_o manner_n punish_v item_n that_o all_o such_o good_n feviten_n and_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o archbyshoppricke_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o his_o come_n again_o into_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o anselmus_fw-la the_o stout_a champion_n of_o popery_n &_o superstition_n after_o this_o victory_n get_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o he_o so_o long_o fight_v england_n with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n fail_v into_o england_n have_v all_o his_o popish_a request_n obtain_v where_o first_o he_o fly_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o the_o marry_a priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n divorse_v and_o punish_v that_o by_o man_n authority_n wife_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n have_v couple_v next_o he_o look_v to_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v any_o church_n by_o farm_n under_o the_o king_n against_o simony_n likewise_o and_o against_o they_o that_o marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o full_a pontifical_a authority_n 1106._o short_o after_o as_o king_n henry_n have_v finish_v his_o war_n in_o normandy_n &_o with_o victory_n return_v again_o into_o england_n about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n he_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o at_o length_n albeit_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v new_o confirm_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o temporal_a man_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v investure_n with_o cross_n or_o with_o ring_n or_o with_o pastoral_a hoke_z in_o this_o council_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a iniunetion_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o diverse_a other_o sinodall_a act_n also_o by_o the_o same_o anselme_n have_v be_v conclude_v in_o other_o counsel_n before_o and_o because_o here_o fall_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n synodall_n conclude_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anselme_n i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o pack_v they_o all_o in_o one_o general_a heap_n together_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o malmesburie_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a author_n scatter_o recite_v the_o first_o thing_n decree_v by_o this_o anselme_n in_o his_o synodal_a counsel_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v touch_v the_o fault_n of_o simonic_a whereby_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n depose_v and_o lay_v man_n forbid_v to_o coufer_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o secular_a man_n business_n or_o meeting_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o go_v apparel_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n do_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o vesture_n decent_a ââmed_v and_o mete_v for_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o shall_v never_o go_v without_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n item_n that_o no_o archdeaconry_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n forbid_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n colligener_n nor_o cannon_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o yet_o keep_v she_o if_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o before_o item_n mariesââ_n that_o every_o subdeacon_n be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o achanon_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o a_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v repute_v unlawful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o if_o he_o say_v mass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o charge_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v chastity_n that_o priest_n son_n shall_v not_o claim_v by_o heritage_n the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v always_o be_v before_o item_n that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v sit_v in_o any_o secular_a office_n as_o to_o be_v procurator_n or_o judge_n of_o blood_n item_n penance_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n or_o banquet_n nor_o sit_v drink_v by_o the_o fire_n side_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o their_o shoe_n shall_v be_v decent_a item_n that_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a iten_fw-ge that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v broad_a crown_n item_n that_o no_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o church_n item_n that_o no_o church_n or_o prebend_n shall_v be_v buy_v that_o no_o new_a chapel_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v hallow_v before_o the_o necessary_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v set_v forth_o no_o man_n to_o war_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o sleep_v &_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o their_o monk_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n do_v let_v item_n that_o monk_n do_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n may_v geve_v no_o licence_n therein_o godmother_n but_o only_o for_o such_o person_n who_o charge_n they_o have_v of_o soul_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v godfather_n nor_o nun_n godmother_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v no_o lordship_n to_o farm_n item_n that_o monk_n shall_v take_v no_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n restreyn_v neither_o shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n give_v to_o they_o with_o their_o rent_n that_o sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o that_o privy_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o witness_n shall_v not_o stand_v concontracte_n but_o be_v frustrate_v if_o each_o party_n do_v go_v from_o the_o contract_n item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v long_o hear_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o round_v round_v that_o part_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o cover_v item_n restrain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimonial_a copulation_n wtin_n the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindered_a nor_o so_o to_o continue_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o any_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o incest_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o same_o he_o to_o be_v giltye_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n bury_n item_n place_n that_o no_o funeral_n or_o buryenge_n be_v without_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o do_v lose_v that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a item_n that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o new_a fangle_a rashness_n do_v attribute_v any_o reverence_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n man_n to_o dead_a man_n body_n to_o fountain_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n item_n that_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o england_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o cartell_n sodometry_n item_n after_o the_o restreint_a of_o priest_n marriage_n when_o filthy_a sodomitry_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o force_v also_o to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o that_o which_o be_v this_o with_o a_o grevous_a curse_n we_o condemn_v both_o they_o that_o occupy_v the_o ungracious_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o
make_v before_o to_o mould_n the_o empress_n 1136._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a he_o swear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o benefice_n that_o be_v void_v and_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o danegelt_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n england_n which_o after_o he_o little_o perform_v moreover_o because_o he_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o his_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n strong_a castle_n or_o sorcress_n as_o they_o like_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n but_o especial_o with_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n accord_v but_o yet_o the_o scottish_a king_n do_v he_o no_o homage_n because_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o man_v the_o empress_n notwithstanding_o yet_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n david_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n but_o he_o after_o repent_v thereof_o enter_v into_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n &_o burn_v and_o new_a the_o people_n in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n neither_o spare_a man_n woman_n nor_o child_n such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n they_o rip_v the_o child_n they_o toss_v upon_o their_o spear_n point_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mangle_a and_o cut_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o soldier_n man_n and_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o thurstine_n archbishop_n of_o york_n they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o david_n their_o king_n constrain_v to_o geve_v henry_n his_o son_n hostage_n for_o surety_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n stephen_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o south_n country_n besiege_v diverse_a castle_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o lord_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o knight_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o withstand_v the_o empress_n who_o come_n he_o ever_o fear_v about_o the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n maud_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o normandy_n 1140._o &_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n make_v strong_a war_n upon_o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o king_n party_n be_v chase_v steven_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n &_o send_v to_o bristol_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sure_a hold_n the_o same_o day_n when_o king_n stephen_n shall_v join_v his_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n before_o inyud_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o taper_n it_o break_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v housel_v the_o rope_n whereby_o the_o pyxe_n do_v hang_v do_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o this_o field_n the_o queen_n king_n stephen_n wife_n lie_v then_o in_o kent_n make_v great_a labour_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o counsel_n to_o have_v the_o king_n deliver_v and_o put_v into_o some_o house_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v also_o the_o londoner_n make_v great_a sure_a to_o the_o say_a empress_n to_o have_v and_o to_o use_v again_o s._n edwardes_n law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o her_o father_n subject_n which_o be_v more_o straight_o and_o strange_a to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v therewith_o discontent_v will_v have_v take_v the_o empress_n but_o she_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o flee_v privy_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n but_o then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o londoner_n take_v the_o king_n part_n join_v battle_n against_o the_o empress_n there_o the_o foresay_a robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o base_a brother_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v and_o so_o by_o exchange_n both_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n robert_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n exchange_n then_o stephen_n without_o delay_n gather_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a army_n straight_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a matild_v or_o mauld_n with_o her_o friend_n besiege_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n and_o frost_n so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n well_o lade_v may_v pass_v over_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o empress_n bethink_v herself_o appoint_v with_o her_o friend_n &_o retinue_n clothe_v in_o white_a shecte_n &_o so_o issue_v out_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n go_v upon_o the_o i_o shall_z over_o thames_n and_o so_o escape_v to_o wallingford_n chronise_v after_o this_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n be_v get_v when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o empress_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o molest_v the_o country_n about_o diuer_n way_n in_o conclusion_n he_o pursue_v the_o empress_n &_o her_o company_n so_o hard_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n keep_v at_o london_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realise_v resort_v and_o there_o denounce_v the_o king_n accurse_v and_o all_o they_o with_o he_o that_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o minister_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o amend_v his_o condition_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o afterward_o as_o my_o story_n say_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v my_o author_n make_v no_o relation_n thereof_o plantagenet_n etc._n etc._n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n the_o empress_n compesle_v as_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v the_o realm_n return_v again_o into_o normandy_n to_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n her_o husband_n who_o after_o he_o have_v valiant_o win_v and_o defend_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n against_o the_o puissance_n of_o king_n steven_n a_o long_a time_n end_v his_o life_n leave_v henry_n his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dukedom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v strong_a of_o people_n have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o wilton_n between_o they_o the_o king_n be_v well_o never_o take_v but_o yet_o escape_v with_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o eustace_n son_n to_o king_n stephen_n normandy_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n make_v war_n upon_o duke_n henry_n of_o normandy_n but_o prevail_v not_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o mother_n maude_n with_o a_o great_a puissance_n enter_v into_o england_n england_n and_o at_o the_o first_o win_v the_o castle_n of_o mahnesbury_n than_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n with_o other_o hold_n and_o castle_n as_o of_o walynford_n and_o other_o mo_z thus_o between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v fight_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o which_o time_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n depart_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n cause_v theobald_n which_o succeed_v next_o after_o w._n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conclude_v to_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o duke_n for_o peace_n which_o upon_o this_o condition_n between_o they_o be_v conclude_v that_o steven_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n throughout_o the_o realm_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v duke_n henry_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o normandy_n king_n steven_n and_o his_o son_n william_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n where_o william_n the_o king_n son_n take_v up_o his_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o break_v his_o leg_n steven_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o canterbury_n the_o same_o year_n king_n stephen_n about_o october_n as_o some_o say_v for_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n periured_o as_o theobald_n succeed_v after_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n so_o in_o york_n after_o thurstine_n succeed_v william_n york_n which_o be_v call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chaplain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o xvi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o legate_n to_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
upon_o herefordshyre_n gloucestershyre_n wyrcestershyre_n salopsshyre_n 5._o upon_o wiltshyre_n dorcetshyre_n somercetshyre_n devonshyre_n cornwall_n 6._o euerwickshire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n weshnarland_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o historiarum_fw-la richard_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v 3._o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o about_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o for_o his_o say_v see_v that_o he_o hold_v item_n other_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n over_o one_o year_n wtout_fw-fr great_a cause_n it_o chance_v the_o same_o year_n that_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v at_o canterbury_n one_o elect_a to_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n austen_n name_v albert_n who_o make_v great_a labour_n and_o suit_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o consecrate_v he_o abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o the_o archb_n send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o other_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caunterbury_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n whereupon_o controversy_n rise_v between_o they_o the_o foresay_a new_a elect_n appeal_v up_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o labour_v up_o himself_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o with_o his_o golden_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o quench_v the_o pope_n thirsty_a soul_n for_o abbot_n never_o travel_v light_o without_o far_a purse_n to_o rome_n that_o with_o short_a dispatch_v he_o procure_v letter_n from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n worcester_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n albert_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o within_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n proper_o and_o sole_o without_o mediation_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o archb_n will_v refuse_v to_o do_v within_o the_o term_n appoint_v that_o then_o he_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o worcester_n shall_v by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n be_v obtain_v the_o abbot_n that_o will_v be_v return_v home_n suppose_v with_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o archb_n understand_v the_o case_n and_o see_v himself_o so_o straight_o charge_v and_o yet_o loath_a to_o yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o abbot_n take_v to_o he_o policy_n where_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o to_o disappoint_v the_o abbot_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v about_o business_n of_o his_o house_n and_o come_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o monastery_n as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v that_o to_o such_o a_o business_n appertain_v call_v for_o the_o abbot_n pretend_v no_o less_o but_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o consecration_n the_o abbot_n be_v call_v for_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o archb_n feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a agreve_v at_o his_o labour_n &_o good_a will_v so_o lose_v depart_v as_o one_o in_o who_o no_o ready_a diligence_n be_v lack_v if_o in_o case_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v at_o home_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v thus_o disappoint_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o silver_n stagon_n a_o fresh_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o but_o not_o with_o so_o much_o money_n peradventure_o as_o he_o go_v withal_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a above_o pag._n 175._o touch_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n head_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o s._n mark_v church_n at_o venice_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o p._n and_o the_o say_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o pacification_n rog._n hovedenus_fw-la 1177._o and_o gualterus_n gisburgensis_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1177._o bring_v in_o two_o several_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o which_o letter_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o have_v take_v and_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n send_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o obsequy_n and_o service_n of_o your_o kind_a devotion_n which_o hitherto_o you_o be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v both_o devout_o and_o laudable_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o as_o to_o our_o special_a friend_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v as_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o for_o meet_v it_o be_v convenient_a and_o also_o honest_a that_o you_o who_o we_o have_v have_v so_o firm_a and_o sure_a in_o our_o devotion_n shall_v now_o be_v cherish_v and_o make_v joyous_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n the_o say_a emperor_n so_o request_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n mark_v pope_n there_o to_o celebrate_v our_o solemn_a mass_n where_o as_o we_o be_v come_v in_o the_o way_n the_o say_a emperor_n meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n and_o place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o bring_v we_o so_o into_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stirrup_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o moreover_o when_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o palfrey_n he_o hold_v our_o stirrup_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o his_o progenitour_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o our_o predecessor_n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o incite_v your_o diligence_n and_o study_n towards_o we_o that_o you_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o prosperous_a success_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v open_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v congratulate_v &_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v give_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o deep_a river_n the_o xxvi_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o contention_n reviue_v again_o speak_v of_o little_a before_o pag._n 173._o between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterb._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o lack_v money_n he_o send_v some_o limit_v cardinal_n abroad_o to_o fetch_v his_o harness_a in_o so_o there_o come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n as_o light_o few_o year_n be_v without_o they_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n from_o rome_n call_v hugo_n or_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la name_v he_o hugezun_fw-mi who_o will_v needs_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westin_n to_o this_o council_n resort_v a_o great_a confluence_n about_o middle_a of_o lent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n doctor_n &_o such_o other_o of_o the_o clergye_n as_o every_o one_o be_v there_o place_v in_o his_o order_n and_o after_o his_o degree_n first_o come_v the_o archb_n of_o york_n name_v roger_n cardinal_n who_o think_v to_o present_v the_o other_o archbishop_z come_v something_o soon_o &_o straighway_n place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richard_n the_o archbishop_z of_o cant._n follow_v short_o after_o and_o see_v the_o first_o place_n
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinââratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
no_o such_o exaction_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o until_o the_o return_n of_o our_o &_o your_o ambassador_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o purposely_o of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o the_o same_o for_o to_o provide_v redress_n against_o these_o oppression_n wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v any_o more_o in_o collect_v and_o exact_v such_o tallage_n or_o help_n as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o favour_n and_o such_o possession_n of_o you_o as_o within_o this_o our_o kingdom_n you_o have_v and_o hold_v and_o if_o you_o have_v already_o procure_v or_o gather_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a ambassador_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o displeasure_n in_o do_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o of_o provoke_v we_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n upon_o your_o posession_n far_o than_o you_o will_v think_v or_o believe_v moreover_o willing_a &_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o participate_v &_o make_v common_a this_o our_o inhibition_n with_o your_o archdeacon_n and_o official_o which_o we_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n as_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n come_v home_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n bring_v word_n henry_n that_o the_o pope_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n say_v rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la recalcitrat_fw-la et_fw-la frederisat_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la consilium_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sequar_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o when_o the_o ambassador_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n behave_v from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v half_o count_v for_o schismatickes_n &_o can_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o yâ_z court_n of_o rome_n tax_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v marvellous_o incense_v therewith_o command_v by_o general_a proclamation_n through_o all_o this_o realm_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o consent_v to_o any_o tax_n or_o subsidy_n of_o money_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n upon_o a_o cruel_a rage_n king_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n charge_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o suspense_n or_o interdiction_n they_o shall_v provide_v the_o same_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v collect_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n the_o king_n that_o late_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o for_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o pope_n but_o give_v over_o moreover_o the_o greedy_a gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n wax_v so_o unmesurable_a that_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n shame_v not_o upon_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o ask_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n of_o all_o vacant_a benefice_n good_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o legate_n in_o england_n be_v otho_n stephanus_n capellanus_fw-la petrus_n rubeus_n nuncius_fw-la mag._n martin_n &_o mag._n marinus_n joannes_n anglicus_n episcopus_fw-la sabiâensis_fw-la of_o who_o to_o speak_v further_o for_o that_o i_o have_v matter_n much_o more_o to_o write_v for_o this_o present_a time_n i_o think_v beast_n to_o surcease_v lest_o in_o open_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o pestilent_a workinge_n of_o those_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o not_o only_o molest_v good_a care_n but_o also_o infect_v the_o air_n yet_o one_o thing_n concern_v the_o say_a otho_n i_o can_v well_o overpasse_v this_o otho_n as_o he_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o any_o vantage_n may_v be_v get_v oxford_n so_o among_o all_o other_o he_o come_v to_o oxford_n where_o lie_v in_o the_o house_n of_o osney_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o scholar_n present_v he_o honourable_o with_o such_o dish_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o gratify_v the_o cardinal_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n this_o be_v do_v before_o dinner_n &_o the_o dinner_n end_v they_o come_v reverent_o to_o see_v and_o welcome_v he_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v with_o like_o courtesy_n again_o of_o he_o be_v entertain_v as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n the_o porter_n be_v a_o italian_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n legate_n but_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n hold_v the_o door_n half_o open_a with_o proud_a and_o contumelious_a language_n thrust_v they_o out_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o sholler_n see_v that_o by_o force_n thrust_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o come_v in_o who_o when_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v within_o will_v have_v repel_v with_o their_o fist_n and_o such_o staff_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o fall_v to_o alarââ_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o with_o much_o hove_v and_o shove_v and_o many_o blow_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o some_o of_o the_o scholar_n run_v home_o for_o their_o weapon_n their_o chance_v a_o poor_a scholar_n a_o irishman_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n wait_v for_o his_o alm_n who_o when_o the_o master_n cook_n see_v at_o the_o gate_n he_o take_v hot_a scald_a water_n out_o of_o the_o pan_n where_o the_o meat_n be_v sodden_a do_v cast_v it_o in_o his_o face_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n a_o welshman_n that_o come_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o shaft_n see_v that_o let_v drive_v a_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v this_o nabuzardan_a that_o master_n of_o coke_n clean_o through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o cook_n fall_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o mighty_a broil_n &_o a_o great_a clamour_n away_o throughout_o all_o the_o house_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v the_o tumult_n and_o great_a noise_n about_o he_o like_o a_o valiant_a romayn_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o as_o he_o can_v into_o the_o steple_n &_o there_o locket_n yâ_z door_n fast_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o midnight_n the_o scholar_n in_o the_o mean_v while_o not_o yet_o all_o pacify_v seek_v all_o corner_n about_o for_o the_o legate_n exclaym_v &_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v that_o usurer_n that_o simoniac_a that_o pillar_n &_o poler_n of_o our_o livinge_n that_o proyler_n and_o extortioner_n of_o our_o money_n which_o pervert_v our_o king_n and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o night_n approach_v have_v break_v up_o the_o field_n the_o cardinal_n come_v out_o of_o his_o fort_n and_o take_v his_o horse_n in_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v privy_o convey_v over_o the_o river_n towards_o the_o king_n convey_v himself_o away_o as_o fast_o he_o can_v after_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o send_v to_o oxford_n a_o garrison_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o deliver_v yâ_z roman_n which_o be_v there_o hide_v for_o fear_n of_o scholar_n then_o be_v master_n odo_n a_o lawer_fw-mi prison_n with_o 30._o other_o scholar_n apprehend_v &_o carry_v to_o walingford_n castle_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v in_o cartes_n to_o london_n where_o at_o length_n through_o much_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v barefoot_a to_o yâ_z legate_n door_n have_v their_o pardon_n &_o the_o university_n release_v of_o interdiction_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n thus_o partly_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o do_v understand_v the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o who_o before_o refuse_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n john_n their_o natural_a prince_n against_o the_o foreign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o how_o miserable_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o scourge_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o insatiable_a extortion_n &_o rapacity_n do_v so_o exceed_v in_o pill_v &_o pole_v of_o this_o realm_n long_o after_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o k._n now_o can_v help_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n with_o any_o reasonable_a measure_n be_v content_a in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n record_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sudbury_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1360._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o proctor_n get_v from_o the_o clergy_n in_o less_o than_o one_o year_n clergic_a
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o cââmed_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haââ_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laââââ_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
king_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v not_o after_o man_n will_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o this_o king_n have_v now_o his_o will_n &_o fill_v upon_o poor_a hubert_n &_o somewhat_o come_v more_o unto_o himself_o answer_v again_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n to_o deal_v so_o strait_o with_o he_o who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n first_o serve_v my_o uncle_n king_n richard_n hubert_n than_o my_o father_n king_n john_n in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o hear_v say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v his_o horse_n parisy_n pag._n 81._o and_o in_o my_o time_n have_v stand_v so_o constant_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o foreign_a nation_n who_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o dover_n against_o king_n lewes_n and_o vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n upon_o the_o sea_n also_o at_o bedford_n and_o at_o lincoln_n have_v do_v such_o service_n and_o though_o against_o i_o he_o have_v deal_v any_o thing_n untrue_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o evidentlye_o prove_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v by_o i_o to_o so_o villainous_a death_n king_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v a_o king_n foolish_a and_o simple_a then_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o seeker_n of_o blood_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v i_o and_o my_o ancestor_n in_o many_o peril_n so_o dangerous_o weigh_v more_o the_o few_o evilles_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v then_o so_o many_o good_a desert_n of_o his_o evident_a &_o manifest_a service_n do_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n somewhat_o relent_v to_o poor_a hubert_n his_o old_a servant_n grant_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o land_n as_o he_o have_v give_v by_o k._n john_n his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n hubert_n thus_o hubert_n after_o long_a trouble_n a_o little_a chere_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o comfort_n set_v laurence_n his_o trusty_a friend_n that_o never_o leave_v he_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o s._n albon_n to_o be_v his_o stuard_n and_o overseer_n of_o those_o possession_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o shore_o upon_o the_o same_o after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v see_v thus_o something_o to_o relent_v the_o envy_n also_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v now_o partly_o satisfy_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o mercy_n hubert_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 4._o earl_n to_o wit_n earl_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n william_n earl_n of_o warrtine_n richard_n earl_n martial_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o ferrys_n become_v surety_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o upon_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o devizis_n denisis_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o 4._o soldier_n by_o they_o appoint_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o byshopp_n of_o winchester_n who_o always_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n crafty_o come_v to_o the_o king_n 1233._o and_o desire_v the_o custodye_n of_o that_o castle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hubert_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v he_o hubert_n have_v thereof_o some_o inkling_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o with_o compassion_n tender_v his_o misery_n watch_v their_o time_n the_o keper_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o convey_v by_o might_n upon_o their_o back_n church_n fetter_v as_o he_o be_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o town_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o he_o the_o keeper_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o prisoner_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n find_v he_o at_o length_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o violent_a force_n draw_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o castle_n again_o for_o the_o which_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o keeper_n be_v and_o require_v that_o hubert_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o keeper_n deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o he_o shall_v hang_v then_o they_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v sentence_n against_o they_o of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v castle_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o hubert_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o contiune_o against_o holy_a church_n neither_o will_v they_o leave_v the_o king_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o keep_v he_o well_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n till_o either_o he_o come_v forth_o or_o there_o perish_v with_o famine_n wales_n it_o befall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o great_a dissension_n rise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o hubert_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o richard_n earl_n martial_n into_o wales_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v hubert_n again_o into_o his_o favour_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la exit_fw-la flor._n historiarum_fw-la of_o the_o which_o dissension_n more_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o pope_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o hubert_n first_o spring_v of_o vex_v the_o hope_n barn_n so_o likewise_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n suspect_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o much_o money_n consume_v &_o rob_v also_o by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v nothing_o else_o but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o who_o then_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n all_o these_o italian_a usurer_n call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v caursini_n usurer_n these_o caursinites_n come_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n and_o lend_v their_o money_n to_o religious_a house_n to_o college_n and_o church_n have_v their_o debtor_n to_o they_o bind_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v much_o untageable_a to_o they_o &_o much_o injurious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o obligation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o matthew_n parisian_n be_v large_o express_v fol._n 65._o against_o these_o caursinites_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v worthy_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n of_o justice_n london_n first_o with_o love_a admonition_n go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o soul_n afterward_o with_o sharp_a word_n begin_v to_o charge_v they_o but_o they_o neither_o regard_v christian_a council_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n threaten_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o occupation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n procede_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n usurer_n precise_o and_o district_o charge_v they_o to_o depart_v his_o diocese_n but_o they_o again_o be_v confident_a &_o embolden_v upon_o the_o pope_n defence_n not_o only_o set_v at_o light_a his_o excommunication_n but_o also_o wrought_v such_o way_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o say_v b._n of_o london_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o shall_v infer_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n mind_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v let_v with_o infirmitye_n &_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o let_v the_o cause_n fall_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n merchant_n here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a here_o for_o their_o part_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a master_n of_o these_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v as_o busy_a for_o he_o and_o although_o his_o barn_n here_o in_o england_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o bank_n something_o decay_v yet_o he_o think_v to_o win_v it_o up_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o year_n a_o general_a visitation_n through_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v universal_o perteyn_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n house_n where_o by_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o visitour_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v and_o to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o their_o money_n and_o
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
king_n hart_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o receive_v exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 164._o &_o 240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 277._o you_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v walter_n a_o monk_n of_o launterbury_n but_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v that_o election_n send_v up_o his_o proctor_n m._n alexander_n stane_n and_o m._n henry_n sandford_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o evacuate_v that_o election_n and_o to_o place_n richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n which_o proctor_n perceive_v at_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n how_o hard_a &_o unwilling_o they_o be_v thereunto_o &_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n 1329._o rather_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n they_o promise_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n a_o disme_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o money_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o think_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o foresay_a gualther_n for_o not_o answer_v right_o to_o his_o question_n about_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o weep_v of_o rachel_n for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o about_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o certain_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n mind_n he_o be_v therefore_o put_v back_o and_o the_o king_n man_n prefer_v which_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o movable_a good_n by_o reason_n whereof_o what_o money_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pope_n gazophylacium_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o reader_n cant._n a_o 1229._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 71._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o costly_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o tunbridge_n go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o travers_n whereof_o it_o cost_v the_o king_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o money_n beside_o and_o yet_o miss_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o which_o journey_n the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o by_o the_o way_n depart_v a_o 1231._o of_o the_o like_a dissension_n you_o hear_v before_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o covent_n of_o durham_n for_o not_o choose_v m._n lucas_n the_o king_n chaplain_n 276._o about_o the_o suit_n whereof_o when_o much_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o both_o side_n welfavored_o the_o pope_n defeit_v they_o both_o admit_v neither_o m._n william_n nor_o m._n lucas_n but_o or_o dein_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n a_o 1228_o exit_fw-la paris_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n lichfield_n rise_v another_o like_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o suit_n after_o much_o money_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n to_o requallify_v again_o each_o part_n with_o some_o retribution_n for_o their_o money_n receive_v take_v this_o order_n indifferent_o between_o they_o that_o each_o part_n by_o course_n shall_v have_v the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n a_o 1228._o ex._n paris_n fol._n 68_o what_o business_n fall_v likewise_o between_o edmund_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o richard_n wendour_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n mark_n first_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sayne_v to_o travels_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v the_o covent_n also_o send_v their_o proctor_n who_o be_v like_o be_v better_o move_v weigh_v down_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o good_a archbishop_n in_o that_o cause_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o other_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n no_o double_o redound_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n a_o 1238._o math_n parisiensis_fw-la fol._n 114._o pope_n after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n again_o from_o rome_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n have_v elect_v their_o prior_n without_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o monk_n and_o evacuate_v their_o election_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n exactour_n go_v about_o to_o extort_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n fight_v then_o against_o the_o emperor_n this_o cruel_a exaction_n be_v a_o great_a while_n resist_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a archb._n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o monk_n be_v content_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a exaction_n add_v moreover_o of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o overplus_n 800._o mark_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fain_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n exactor_n a_o 1240._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 132._o b._n church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n who_o sea_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o dorkester_n and_o afterward_o by_o willian_n rufus_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o lincoln_n rise_v a_o grevous_a contention_n beweene_v rob._n gro_v then_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n about_o their_o visitation_n whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visire_v they_o or_o the_o dean_n which_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbiter_n can_v not_o so_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o b._n and_o the_o chapter_n after_o their_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o after_o they_o have_v well_o waste_v their_o purse_n they_o receive_v at_o length_n their_o answer_n but_o pay_v full_a sweet_o for_o it_o a_o 1239._o paris_n fol._n 119._o at_o what_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o chichester_n have_v elect_v robert_n passelew_n to_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n the_o archb._n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n chaplain_n diocese_n repel_v he_o and_o set_v up_o richard_n wirch_n upon_o this_o what_o send_v and_o go_v there_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o money_n bestow_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o bishop_n read_v the_o story_n thereof_o in_o mat._n paris_n fol._n 182._o 184._o 186._o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o privilege_a order_n of_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o precinct_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o discipline_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o with_o great_a labour_n &_o much_o effusion_n of_o money_n as_o the_o story_n say_v procure_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o mandate_n whereby_o all_o such_o religious_a order_n be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o obedience_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n not_o abide_v that_o who_o can_v soon_o weigh_v down_o the_o bishop_n with_o money_n send_v their_o factor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o their_o golden_a eloquence_n so_o persuade_v he_o and_o stir_v affection_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o soon_o they_o purchase_v themselves_o freedom_n from_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n whereof_o robert_n gro_v have_v intelligence_n make_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v disappoint_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v to_o he_o before_o unto_o who_o pope_n innocent_o look_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n make_v this_o answer_n again_o hand_n brother_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v deliver_v and_o discharge_v thy_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o show_v favour_n unto_o they_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a that_o i_o be_o good_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o bishop_n send_v away_o with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o care_n murmur_v with_o himself_o yet_o not_o so_o soft_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o say_v these_o word_n rome_n o_o money_n money_n what_o can_v not_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o pinch_v give_v this_o answer_n again_o grosted_a d_o you_o englishmen_n englishman_n of_o all_o man_n most_o wretched_a for_o all_o your_o seek_n be_v how_o you_o may_v consume_v &_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1250._o ex._n math._n parisiensi_fw-la fol._n 230._o it_o happen_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o say_v robert_n gro_v
excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v one_o ranulphus_fw-la a_o benoficed_a person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinency_n who_o after_o the_o term_n of_o xl_o day_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o contuinax_fw-la which_o sheriff_n because_o he_o defer_v or_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v bear_v favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o be_v therefore_o solemn_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o excommunicate_v his_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o first_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o send_v forthwith_o a_o substantial_a messenger_n m._n moneta_n such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v speed_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a money_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n the_o pope_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v send_v down_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n charge_v that_o no_o prelate_n nor_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v molest_v or_o enter_v action_n against_o any_o of_o the_o king_n bayliss_n or_o officer_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n appertain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o strife_n end_v not_o without_o some_o help_n and_o heap_n of_o english_a money_n so_o that_o no_o wind_n of_o any_o controversy_n here_o stir_v in_o england_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o it_o blow_v some_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n a_o 1250_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 231._o in_o like_a manner_n no_o little_a treasure_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n the_o queen_n uncle_n a_o frenchman_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o laut_n man_n a_o 1243._o and_o of_o ethelmare_n the_o queen_n brother_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n there_o a_o 1250._o beside_o many_o such_o other_o exchete_n which_o make_v england_n poor_a and_o the_o pope_n rich_a i_o come_v now_o something_o likewise_o to_o touch_v brief_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n provision_n exation_n contribution_n and_o extortion_n in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o to_o discourse_v all_o it_o be_v not_o one_o book_n will_v hold_v it_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v marry_v alinore_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n money_n who_o by_o report_n of_o âoryes_n have_v take_v the_o mantel_n &_o ring_n wherefore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n earl_n of_o exeter_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o marriage_n which_o see_v the_o earl_n simon_n make_v a_o hand_n of_o money_n and_o nothing_o over_o to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o few_o word_n in_o pope_n innocent_n ear_n the_o marriage_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o letter_n send_v to_o dth_n the_o pope_n legate_n here_o to_o geve_v sentence_n solemn_o with_o the_o earl_n notwithstanding_o the_o dominick_n friar_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a religious_a fraternitye_n withstand_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n stout_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v therein_o deceive_v and_o soul_n in_o danger_n that_o christ_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wise_a possible_a that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v her_o marriage_n with_o christ_n can_v afterward_o marry_v with_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o 1238._o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 114._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o yâ_z wide_o world_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n dispensation_n so_o by_o the_o say_a dispensation_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v abroad_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n little_o regard_v what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o promise_v or_o what_o they_o swear_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n 3._o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n of_o the_o poor_a commons_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o saythful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenaunt_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v before_o dispensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n a_o other_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o will_v himself_o personal_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v take_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o performance_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o the_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pass_v of_o that_o perinye_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 273._o out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o these_o popish_a dispensation_n have_v procee_v also_o many_o other_o soul_n absurdity_n for_o where_o many_o young_a man_n be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o say_v young_a man_n shall_v be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o nor_o to_o enter_v order_n they_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n to_o find_v they_o at_o school_n or_o university_n dispensation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o minister_n to_o take_v charge_n nor_o yield_v any_o service_n for_o their_o prosites_n take_v exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 256._o beside_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o enormity_n more_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o dispense_n one_o man_n to_o have_v sundry_a bishopricke_n to_o encroach_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o make_v child_n parson_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v omit_v to_o further_a opportunity_n the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o contribution_n and_o other_o sleight_n here_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o contribution_n although_o these_o âmoluinentes_n thus_o rise_v daily_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n by_o simony_n and_o brybery_n by_o electious_a &_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n yet_o so_o unsatiable_a be_v the_o avarice_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o not_o yet_o content_v here_o with_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o send_v every_o year_n almost_o some_o legar_fw-la or_o other_o into_o this_o realm_n to_o take_v for_o his_o advantage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o king_n time_n the_o realm_n be_v never_o light_o without_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n leiger_n with_o all_o violence_n exact_v and_o extort_v continual_a provision_n contribution_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v leave_a out_o of_o cell_n abbaye_v prior_n fruit_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o also_o lay_v man_n purse_n to_o the_o miserable_a empoverish_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n as_o hereunder_o follow_v realm_n first_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n cardinal_n otho_n procure_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o certain_a affair_n he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o receive_v of_o which_o legate_n great_a preparaunce_n be_v make_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a gift_n in_o scarlet_a in_o plate_n in_o jewel_n in_o money_n and_o palfreye_n be_v give_v he_o who_o the_o king_n also_o himself_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o receive_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n in_o low_a coursye_n to_o the_o cardinal_n knee_n to_o who_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o part_n give_v towards_o keep_v of_o his_o house_n 1237._o fifty_o fat_a dren_n a_o hundred_o seem_v of_o wheat_n and_o 8._o great_a vessel_n of_o pure_a wine_n this_o legate_n at_o his_o first_o come_n begin_v first_o to_o bestow_v such_o benefice_n as_o he_o find_v vacant_a upon_o they_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o without_o respect_n whether_o
the_o state_n and_o show_n of_o a_o legate_n england_n yet_o he_o have_v double_v the_o do_n of_o a_o legate_n charge_v us._n every_o day_n with_o new_a mandate_n and_o so_o most_o extreme_o have_v ââpressed_v we_o first_o in_o bestow_v and_o geve_v away_o our_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v above_o 30_o mark_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a to_o italian_a person_n second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o say_v italian_n unknowing_a to_o the_o patron_n he_o have_v intrude_v other_o italian_n therein_o whereby_o the_o true_a patron_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o right_n three_o the_o say_v m._n martinus_n yet_o also_o cease_v not_o to_o assign_v and_o confer_v such_o benefice_n still_o to_o the_o like_a person_n and_o some_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a fee_n and_o extort_v moreover_o from_o religious_a house_n immoderate_a pension_n excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v who_o so_o ever_o dare_v gainstand_v he_o legate_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v m._n martin_n have_v so_o far_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o no_o less_o derogation_n to_o our_o king_n privilege_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v full_o grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o no_o legate_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o land_n but_o such_o as_o he_o by_o special_a letter_n do_v send_v for_o we_o with_o most_o humble_a devotion_n beseech_v you_o that_o as_o a_o good_a father_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o support_v his_o child_n so_o your_o fatherhode_n will_v reach_v forth_o your_o hand_n of_o compassion_n to_o releave_v we_o your_o humble_a child_n from_o these_o grevous_a oppression_n note_n and_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a prince_n and_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o which_o travail_n in_o his_o affair_n bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o who_o duty_n together_o with_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a wealth_n neither_o can_v patient_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n so_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o grievance_n intolerable_a neither_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v suffer_v they_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o godly_a remediey_n which_o we_o well_o hope_v and_o trust_v of_o you_o speedy_o to_o obtain_v pope_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o please_v your_o fatherhode_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o supplication_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v worthy_o deserve_v of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n oââdigne_a and_o special_a thanks_n according_o anno_fw-la ãâã_d exit_fw-la mat_n parisient_a fol._n 188._o pope_n this_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n r._n bygot_n knight_n and_o w._n de_fw-fr powike_n squier_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n with_o other_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n after_o it_o be_v there_o open_v and_o red_a pope_n innocent_n first_o keep_v silence_n defer_v to_o make_v answer_n thereunto_o make_v haste_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o detestable_a excommunication_n and_o curie_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n pope_n the_o which_o curl_n be_v do_v and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n wait_v still_o for_o their_o answer_n the_o pope_n then_o tell_v they_o flat_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o request_n fulfil_v whereat_o the_o english_a man_n depart_v in_o great_a anger_n away_o swear_v with_o terrible_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o more_o suffer_v any_o tribute_n or_o fruit_n of_o any_o benefice_n namely_o whereof_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v patroness_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o insatiable_a and_o greedy_a court_n or_o rome_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v in_o all_o world_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol_z 193._o the_o pope_n hear_v these_o word_n england_n all_o be_v it_o make_v then_o no_o answer_n think_v to_o watch_v his_o time_n and_o do_v first_o incontinent_a upon_o the_o same_o during_o the_o say_a counsel_n he_o cause_v every_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o obligation_n make_v by_o king_n john_n for_o the_o pope_n tribute_n tribute_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v threaten_v moreover_o &_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v down_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o will_v bridle_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o england_n well_o enough_o after_o this_o council_n end_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1246._o an._n 1246._o pope_n innocent_n come_v to_o cluniake_n where_o be_v then_o appoint_v a_o secret_a meeting_n or_o colloquie_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o colloquie_n the_o pope_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o french_a king_n england_n in_o revengement_n of_o his_o miurie_n to_o war_n contra_fw-la regulum_fw-la as_o he_o term_v he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o weak_a and_o school_n king_n of_o england_n either_o to_o drive_v he_o utter_o from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o else_o so_o damnitie_n he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o also_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o can_v do_v nevertheless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v first_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o there_o 2._o queen_n be_v sister_n and_o also_o for_o the_o truce_n that_o they_o have_v take_v england_n three_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n item_n for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o spill_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v prepare_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o his_o come_n be_v already_o look_v for_o and_o thus_o the_o french_a king_n deny_v the_o pope_n bloody_a request_n refuse_v not_o only_o to_o enter_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o also_o short_o after_o conclude_v with_o he_o long_o truce_n an._n 1246._o ex._n math._n paris_n sol_fw-it b._n straight_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o cant._n followed_z then_o the_o exaction_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a lining_n in_o england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n together_o until_o the_o sumine_fw-la shall_v come_v of_o âen_n thousand_o mark_n whereat_o the_o king_n first_o be_v great_o aggrieve_v but_o ãâã_d eonclusion_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o the_o nibney_n be_v gather_v paris_n fol._n 197._o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n miserable_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n war_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violence_v how_o the_o pope_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n ãâã_d the_o seâ_n apostolic_a charge_v and_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v he_o some_o 10._o tome_n 5._o and_o some_o 15._o able_a man_n well_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o harness_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o pope_n war_n pope_n and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v revease_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_a only_o to_o themselves_o paris_n fol._n 200._o the_o pope_n yet_o notwtstanding_n money_n partly_o be_v labour_v by_o siâers_n partly_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o england_n as_o father_n be_v woââ_n to_o geve_v solsterhing_n to_o their_o babe_n to_o play_v with_o all_o to_o keeââ_n they_o still_o send_v down_o this_o releasement_n to_o the_o king_n yâ_z hereafter_o whensoever_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n or_o of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v to_o be_v benefice_v many_o church_n of_o england_n either_o he_o or_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v first_o make_v the_o king_n privy_a theeof_o and_o instant_o craââe_v his_o goodwill_n in_o obtain_v the_o prontutation_n or_o else_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o effect_n etc._n etc._n parisiensis_fw-la sol_fw-la 202._o howbeit_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v ãâã_d of_o a_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o king_n âavour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v more_o free_o to_o pass_v with_o great_a exaction_n as_o afterward_o
die_v which_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o frederick_n commit_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o to_o constantia_n his_o wife_n to_o philip_n his_o brother_n chief_a governor_n of_o hetruria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o innocentius_n the_o three_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n her_o husband_n be_v sickly_a and_o grow_a into_o age_n and_o thereby_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_n and_o unquiete_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n resign_v and_o will_v by_o her_o testament_n the_o safety_n both_o of_o her_o son_n frederick_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o government_n of_o innocent_a 3._o think_v thereby_o safe_o to_o have_v provide_v etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n innocent_a assoon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n &_o his_o segniory_n become_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o protector_n to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o dominion_n both_o a_o enemy_n and_o conspiratour_n the_o example_n be_v many_o one_o be_v conspiracy_n he_o persuade_v sibyl_n the_o late_a wife_n of_o tancredus_n who_o henry_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v there_o unto_o require_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n aid_n whereupon_o one_o waltherus_fw-la being_n of_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o brenno_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o barrencecis_n have_v great_a live_n and_o marry_v with_o ateria_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o tacredus_fw-la once_o king_n of_o sicily_n as_o be_v say_v now_o by_o the_o instigation_n counsel_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o pope_n well_o hope_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n enter_v and_o invade_v with_o great_a power_n campania_n &_o apuha_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o same_o worthy_a protector_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v and_o take_v the_o say_v waltherus_n for_o their_o king_n in_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o princess_n elector_n and_o other_o noble_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v promise_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o henricus_n conspiracy_n that_o they_o will_v make_v frederick_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n who_o the_o pope_n see_v to_o put_v their_o indenour_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v absolve_v they_o all_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o give_v for_o the_o election_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n as_o one_o not_o content_a he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o raise_v slander_n and_o defamation_n against_o philip_n conspiracy_n who_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o the_o duke_n barthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o for_o that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o philip_n he_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v that_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n leo_n shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n &_o the_o the_o prince_n &_o lord_n elector_n of_o germany_n will_v crown_v he_o forthw_o t_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la conspiracy_n he_o deprive_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o know_v to_o favour_n philip_n as_o emperor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o nephew_n right_a but_o philip_n who_o cause_n be_v better_a his_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n great_a &_o in_o power_n &_o strength_n mighty_a after_o diverse_a and_o great_a conflict_n the_o marvelous_a disturbance_n and_o vastation_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o god_n help_v put_v the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o all_o which_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n conradus_n lichtenanus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o his_o annal_n most_o pitiful_o complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o devisor_n of_o this_o great_a and_o lamentable_a mischief_n as_o such_o that_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o conspiracy_n not_o long_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o philip_n &_o otho_n and_o philip_n reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o within_o a_o while_n after_o between_o otho_n and_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o slay_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v otho_n again_o bring_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o new_a elect_v for_o emperor_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o this_o innocent_a the_o thyrd_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o that_o a_o great_a variance_n and_o discord_n chance_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o say_a otho_n &_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o innocentius_n soughe_v by_o all_o mean_n pope_n how_o against_o he_o likewise_o he_o may_v work_v mischief_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n my_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o but_o that_o otho_n now_o be_v of_o great_a power_n invade_v and_o destroy_v these_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n as_o flamminia_n picenum_n umbria_n hetruria_n but_o chief_o campania_n and_o apulia_n for_o that_o those_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o frederick_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o first_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o by_o his_o instigation_n beside_o his_o secret_a conspiracy_n this_o good_a frederick_n and_o his_o domininion_n be_v hurt_v and_o endamage_v then_o again_o through_o his_o default_n what_o damage_n he_o sustain_v by_o otho_n who_o by_o he_o and_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trust_n he_o be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o protection_n both_o of_o frederick_n and_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o tyme._n of_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o constantia_n his_o mother_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o art_n and_o virtue_n so_o imbue_v that_o at_o these_o year_n there_o appear_v and_o do_v shine_v in_o he_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n with_o although_o at_o that_o time_n learning_n begin_v to_o decay_v &_o barbarousnes_n to_o increase_v he_o have_v also_o the_o germayn_n tongue_n the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o saracen_n tongue_n he_o day_n exercise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o virtue_n which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o as_o piety_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o well_o he_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o account_v amongst_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n fazellus_n the_o historician_n of_o sicilia_n in_o this_o time_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v again_o after_o this_o have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n with_o innocentius_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o sake_n for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o suspect_a name_n of_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n often_o in_o remembrance_n and_o for_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o far_o from_o italy_n when_o frederick_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n frederick_n he_o purposet_n to_o set_v upon_o otho_n his_o enemy_n of_o which_o thing_n otho_n hear_v as_o he_o be_v painful_a in_o travel_n come_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v frederick_n at_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o passage_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n and_o fredericus_fw-la be_v crown_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v before_o he_o come_v and_o after_o that_o frederick_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o francosert_n otho_n and_o after_o many_o meeting_n in_o norico_fw-la have_v and_o that_o otho_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o stay_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n appeal_v and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n emperor_n which_o honorius_n succeed_v innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o papal_a sea_n and_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o frederick_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o otho_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o he_o give_v many_o great_a and_o liberal_a gift_n rome_n as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o also_o he_o give_v &_o assure_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fundanum_fw-la for_o by_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a
eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o or_o of_o free_a cost_n glossa_fw-la then_o those_o false_a prophet_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n which_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o more_o express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la by_o these_o word_n those_o our_o brethren_n do_v claim_v to_o themselves_o very_o rash_o as_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v such_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v well_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n as_o also_o manifest_o to_o challenge_v the_o same_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v not_o where_o with_o all_o to_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n without_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o line_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o congregation_n whereby_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v needs_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 10._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o false_a teacher_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n &_o praise_n but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v as_o to_o the_o thess._n 2._o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o he_o touch_v those_o false_a prophet_n which_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v shall_v have_v the_o commendation_n but_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o exalt_v they_o therefore_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v praise_n &_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o praise_n to_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 11._o sign_n be_v cause_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v preach_v only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o no_o temporal_a gain_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o saying_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n gloze_v our_o preach_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o in_o the_o phil._n 1._o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n give_fw-ge or_o else_o for_o the_o verity_n sake_n let_v christ_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n gloze_v false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o either_o by_o seek_v some_o commodity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o else_o because_o of_o get_v good_n honour_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v injury_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o health_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n whereupon_o 2._o cor._n 12._o gloss_n because_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o your_o treasure_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o only_o you_o yourselves_o gloss_n for_o other_o way_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v of_o their_o substance_n because_o he_o more_o esteme_v they_o then_o their_o money_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o they_o therefore_o these_o evil_a and_o naughty_a preacher_n which_o preach_v for_o worldly_a gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v man_n understand_v when_o these_o good_a fellow_n preach_v for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o when_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o boast_v let_v he_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n gloss_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o prophet_n preach_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o heb._n 7._o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o any_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o gloss_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 12._o sign_n be_v hate_v or_o token_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v because_o such_o prophet_n do_v counterfeit_a themselves_o to_o have_v great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n than_o those_o that_o be_v their_o very_a governor_n &_o pastor_n have_v although_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n at_o all_o of_o they_o against_o who_o the_o gloze_v speak_v and_o the_o 1._o thess._n 2._o we_o be_v become_v meek_a and_o love_a towards_o you_o even_o as_o the_o nurse_n which_o geve_v her_o child_n suck_v gloss_n a_o woman_n nurse_v other_o man_n child_n for_o wage_n &_o not_o for_o love_v alone_o but_o she_o geve_v she_o own_o suck_n of_o very_a love_n with_o out_o respect_n of_o money_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n study_n not_o for_o eloquence_n nor_o for_o the_o curious_a place_n of_o their_o word_n but_o false_a prophet_n do_v they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o simple_a and_o uncloquent_a man_n etc._n etc._n gloss_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o false_a prophet_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a eloquence_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o gloss_n the_o corinthian_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o over_o nice_a eloquence_n the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o before_o all_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n gloss_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v as_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o for_o this_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v true_a apostle_n have_v not_o their_o abide_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n know_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n behold_v those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n dwell_v in_o king_n court_n and_o therefore_o true_a apostle_n be_v not_o conversaunt_a in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n gloss_n hard_o &_o strait_a life_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o to_o come_v near_o prince_n palace_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o courtier_n be_v find_v great_a flatterer_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o court_n or_o that_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v use_v to_o flatter_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n else_o the_o 13._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n do_v not_o circumvent_v or_o subtle_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o else_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v false_o deceive_v not_o man_n gloss_n by_o the_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a get_n away_o of_o your_o substance_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v which_o get_v away_o from_o you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a friendship_n also_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o hypocrite_n which_o spoil_v widow_n house_n by_o your_o long_a prayer_n which_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o
superstition_n but_o that_o you_o may_v spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n as_o in_o luke_n 20._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n by_o dissemble_v of_o your_o long_a prayer_n gloss_n the_o which_o make_v over_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o devout_a &_o that_o they_o may_v get_v both_o money_n &_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o neither_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o shall_v have_v for_o make_v those_o prayer_n great_a damnation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o take_v both_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o preath_v not_o for_o soul_n health_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n sake_n math_n 10_o be_v you_o possessor_n neither_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n gloss_n if_o they_o then_o have_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o health_n of_o yâ_z soul_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v hiârome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n because_o some_o prophet_n take_v money_n their_o prophecy_n become_v divination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o prophecy_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v prophecy_n but_o divination_n or_o enchantment_n that_o be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o 1._o q._n 1._o have_v this_o beginning_n nunquam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o preacher_n which_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n preach_v the_o 14._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o any_o verity_n be_v preach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o or_o that_o touch_v they_o then_o begin_v they_o to_o chafe_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v behold_v the_o dog_n glossa_fw-la understand_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dog_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o usage_n &_o condition_n bark_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o right_o well_o to_o dog_n because_o dog_n follow_v rather_o custom_n than_o reason_n so_o false_a apostle_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n &_o do_v bite_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 4_o chapter_n say_v they_o get_v they_o instructor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n glossa_fw-la which_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o thing_n they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o the_o truth_n seem_v nothing_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o late_a reveal_v truth_n which_o touch_v they_o very_o near_o &_o therefore_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v under_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n hear_v the_o 15._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a thereunto_o but_o send_v they_o away_o rather_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v after_o some_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n math_n 10_o who_o soever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n glossa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n in_o you_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o wrestle_v &_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v corint_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n appear_v among_o you_o to_o be_v over_o contention_n or_o full_a strife_n such_o custom_n have_v we_o none_o nor_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ._n ãâ¦ã_o the_o 16._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o indignation_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v against_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a command_v a_o very_a great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o &_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o causer_n of_o this_o destruction_n or_o calamity_n nor_o that_o we_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v killer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o who_o favour_v now_o they_o enjoy_v that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o or_o rather_o who_o they_o themselves_o hate_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 17._o sign_n be_v ââ_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v as_o in_o the_o apoâ_n 3._o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o gloze_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v as_o also_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o that_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v prophesy_v afore_o or_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n be_v hind_n and_o before_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o what_o time_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o 18._o sign_n be_v wolf_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o false_a prophet_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n gloze_v by_o this_o be_v wolf_n discern_v for_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v gloze_v this_o example_n also_o of_o labour_v be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n for_o such_o as_o ask_v or_o beg_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o set_v any_o other_o to_o ask_v or_o beg_v in_o their_o name_n do_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n like_a byezi_n of_o who_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o fiât_z chap_v that_o crave_v certain_a apparel_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o who_o his_o master_n elizeus_fw-la have_v restore_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v get_v those_o garment_n unwitting_a to_o his_o master_n whereupon_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la isti_fw-la debetur_fw-la but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v can_v not_o the_o preacher_n ask_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_z may_v not_o he_o beg_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o the_o preacher_n by_o authority_n preach_v and_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o true_a pastor_n with_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v take_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n as_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n thing_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n shall_v first_o and_o afore_o other_o receive_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o increase_n gloze_v he_o put_v the_o virtuous_a preacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n not_o preach_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o geve_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v of_o they_o who_o he_o feed_v as_o his_o flock_n
wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a love_n the_o almighty_a preserve_v your_o holiness_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o long_a time_n 1304._o these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v and_o do_v then_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1304._o in_o the_o which_o year_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n besiege_v come_v a_o garrison_n of_o harness_a soldier_n well_o appoint_v send_v partly_o by_o the_o french_z king_n partly_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o columpua_n who_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v depose_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o anragun_fw-ge where_o the_o pope_n do_v hide_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o army_n be_v one_o shaira_n brother_n to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n and_o a_o other_o william_n de_fw-fr longarero_n high_a steward_n to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o invade_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n open_a give_v assault_n to_o the_o pope_n frontier_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o nephew_n a_o marquis_n and_o 3._o other_o cardinal_n be_v immure_v the_o town_n man_n see_v all_o their_o intent_n &_o strength_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o common_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v &_o so_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o common_a counsel_n ordain_v adulphus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o town_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o unknowing_a to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o adulphus_n bring_v with_o he_o reginaldus_n de_fw-fr supine_n a_o great_a lord_n in_o campania_n &_o the_o 2._o son_n of_o john_n chitan_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v then_o in_o prison_n at_o length_n join_v he_o with_o the_o french_a company_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o beset_v his_o palace_n on_o every_o side_n and_o first_o set_v upon_o the_o palacy_n of_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n which_o be_v then_o chief_a about_o the_o pope_n rifle_v &_o spoil_v all_o their_o good_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o backdoor_n hardly_o avoid_v their_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n palace_n through_o munition_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o marquis_n be_v something_o better_a defend_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a desire_a truce_n with_o schaira_n &_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o he_o grant_v from_o one_o till_o nine_o during_o which_o time_n of_o truce_n the_o pope_n privy_o send_v to_o the_o townsman_n of_o aruagium_fw-la desire_v they_o to_o save_v his_o life_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o promise_v so_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v cause_n never_o to_o forget_v or_o repent_v their_o benefit_n bestow_v straight_o to_o this_o they_o make_v answer_v again_o excuse_v themselves_o yâ_z it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hability_n to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o town_n be_v with_o the_o captain_n pope_n then_o the_o pope_n all_o destitute_a &_o desolate_a send_v unto_o schaira_n beseech_v he_o to_o draw_v out_o in_o article_n wherein_o he_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o amends_n to_o the_o uttermost_a shaira_n to_o this_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n signify_v to_o he_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a escape_n with_o his_o life_n except_o upon_o these_o 3._o condition_n first_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o 2._o cardinal_n of_o columpna_n his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v before_o deprive_v with_o all_o other_o of_o their_o stock_n and_o kindred_n second_o that_o after_o their_o restitution_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o papacy_n three_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n &_o custody_n these_o article_n seem_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o hard_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n expire_v the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n in_o all_o forceable_a mean_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n popedom_n first_o fire_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n whereby_o the_o army_n have_v a_o full_a entrance_n fall_v to_o rifle_v &_o spoil_v the_o house_n the_o marquis_n upon_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n yield_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o schaira_n &_o the_o other_o captain_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n after_o this_o through_o window_n and_o door_n at_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o brace_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o entreat_v with_o word_n &_o threat_v according_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v present_o leave_v his_o life_n or_o geve_v over_o his_o papacy_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v stiff_o to_o do_v to_o die_v for_o it_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n eccle_fw-fr col_fw-fr eccle_fw-fr cape_n that_o be_v lo_o here_o my_o neck_n lo_o here_o my_o head_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o while_n he_o live_v renounce_v his_o popedom_n then_o schaira_n go_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v he_o but_o by_o certain_a that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v stay_v whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v no_o harm_n although_o diverse_a of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n which_o range_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o pope_n house_n note_v do_v lade_v themselves_o with_o such_o treasure_n of_o gold_n silver_n plate_n and_o ornament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n who_o i_o follow_v do_v thus_o express_v it_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la reddere_fw-la infia_fw-mi unum_fw-la annum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la papali_fw-la palatio_fw-la asportatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr palatijs_fw-la trium_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o marchionis_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disburse_v so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o treasury_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n pope_n as_o then_o be_v take_v &_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o three_o cardinal_n and_o the_o marquis_n thus_o boniface_n bereve_v of_o all_o his_o good_n remain_v in_o their_o custody_n 3._o day_n during_o the_o which_o space_n they_o have_v set_v he_o on_o a_o wild_a and_o unbroken_a colt_n his_o fate_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n cause_v the_o horse_n to_o run_v and_o course_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v almost_o breathless_a moreover_o prison_n they_o keep_v he_o so_o without_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o near_o famish_v to_o death_n after_o the_o 3._o day_n the_o aruagians_n and_o people_n of_o the_o town_n muster_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o m._n secret_o brace_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o slay_v the_o keper_n deliver_v the_o pope_n by_o strong_a hand_n who_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n give_v thanks_n with_o weep_a tear_n to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o life_n save_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o drink_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n god_n blessing_n and_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o now_o will_v relieve_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n man_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o here_o now_o to_o see_v what_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n can_v work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o pope_n before_o in_o all_o his_o pomp_n &_o most_o ruffle_a wealth_n be_v never_o so_o proud_a but_o now_o be_v as_o humble_a &_o lowly_a that_o every_o poor_a simple_a man_n as_o my_o author_n testify_v may_v have_v a_o bold_a and_o free_a access_n to_o his_o person_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n of_o famine_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o their_o vitail_n as_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n &_o people_n of_o the_o town_n come_v so_o thick_a some_o with_o bread_n some_o with_o wine_n some_o with_o water_n some_z with_o meat_n some_o with_o one_o thing_n some_o with_o a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n chamber_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v the_o offering_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o there_o lack_v cup_n to_o receive_v the_o wine_n they_o pour_v it_o down_o on_o that_o chamber_n flore_fw-la not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o wine_n to_o win_v the_o pope_n holy_a blessing_n thus_o pope_n boniface_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o town_n of_o aruagum_fw-la take_v his_o journey_n from_o thence_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o harness_a soldier_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o upon_o the_o same_o partly_o for_o fear_v which_o he_o be_v in_o partly_o for_o famine_n partly_o for_o sorrow_n of_o so_o inestimable_a treasure_n lose_v die_v after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o 11._o of_o
send_v out_o their_o monition_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o stand_v bind_v concern_v the_o same_o contract_n 6._o item_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o prelate_n decree_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o sinodall_n statute_n enact_v &_o order_v therein_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a &_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o cognition_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o therewith_o 7._o item_n the_o foresay_a official_o take_v upon_o they_o before_o notary_n to_o swear_v person_n for_o performance_n of_o contract_n &_o bargain_n make_v by_o they_o in_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a concern_v the_o sale_n of_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o encroach_a thereby_o upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o very_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o contract_n and_o obligation_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o agree_v upon_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n officio_fw-la 8._o item_n the_o say_a official_o of_o their_o mere_a office_n call_v before_o they_o the_o laity_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o matter_n of_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o cognition_n where_o of_o as_o they_o say_v do_v appertayn_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o say_v person_n do_v appear_v before_o they_o &_o deny_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o the_o official_o detain_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n although_o in_o such_o case_n clergy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v and_o that_o imprisonment_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n &_o not_o to_o they_o 9_o item_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a although_o by_o make_v of_o their_o purgation_n and_o other_o the_o process_n therein_o they_o be_v find_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v acquit_v these_o yet_o the_o say_a official_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a discharge_n and_o dismiss_v they_o before_o they_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pay_v for_o the_o writing_n and_o process_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o money_n when_o by_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o 10._o item_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o virtue_n of_o one_o only_a citation_n so_o often_o time_n as_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o his_o appearance_n 11._o item_n mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o obligation_n de_fw-fr nisi_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o and_o by_o if_o he_o make_v not_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v 12._o item_n whosoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o ââ_o excommunicate_a do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sum_n due_a about_o the_o excommunication_n by_o &_o by_o the_o sum_n be_v double_v and_o the_o secular_a power_n charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o official_o that_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommmunication_n compel_v the_o excommunicate_a by_o attach_n their_o good_n to_o pay_v the_o say_a sum_n and_o not_o to_o miss_v a_o jot_n which_o monition_n if_o the_o layry_n refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o themselves_o be_v then_o excommunicate_a &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v absolve_v before_o they_o disburse_v that_o money_n the_o which_o the_o principal_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v have_v pay_v 13._o item_n if_o the_o bailiff_n hedborowe_n or_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o temporaltye_n receive_v the_o foresay_a monition_n do_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n &_o find_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v beggerlye_o and_o nothing_o worth_a the_o say_v officer_n be_v bind_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n sea_n or_o consistory_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v &_o there_o to_o take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o if_o they_o fail_v those_o officer_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thereby_o enforce_v to_o disburse_v the_o due_a of_o the_o first_o excommunicate_a person_n personal_a 14._o iten_fw-ge if_o two_o lay_v man_n be_v in_o suit_n together_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n about_o a_o action_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a &_o one_o of_o they_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n and_o great_a process_n therein_o do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n he_o will_v presume_v then_o to_o detain_v before_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o such_o case_n &_o action_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a divinity_n cause_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o monition_n &_o authority_n the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o cease_v &_o leave_v of_o from_o meddle_v therein_o which_o if_o the_o secular_a judge_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a &_o compel_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v much_o annoy_v and_o clean_o lose_v the_o prerogative_n thereof_o because_o by_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 15._o item_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n inhabiter_n of_o any_o the_o king_n town_n procure_v his_o debtor_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o which_o be_v so_o arrest_v appeal_v &_o cause_v also_o his_o creditor_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o official_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v concern_v the_o appeal_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o demand_v cost_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o arrest_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n retinne_n compel_v they_o to_o resist_v this_o injury_n they_o be_v straight_o way_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a clergy_n 16._o item_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o official_o under_o they_o who_o they_o term_v dean_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o usual_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n through_o the_o king_n dominion_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o come_v afore_o they_o &_o that_o sometime_o without_o commission_n when_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v but_o one_o seat_n or_o consistory_n wherââ_n matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o decide_v and_o hereby_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o many_o be_v wrongful_o &_o without_o cause_n cite_v &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pay_v money_n enough_o to_o rid_v themselves_o thereof_o which_o be_v to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n majesties_n subject_n and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 17._o item_n the_o say_a ruler_n of_o the_o clerk_n seal_v up_o the_o house_n of_o their_o clergy_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o king_n town_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_a man_n villagye_n to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n jurisdiction_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n 18._o item_n the_o say_a prelate_n or_o their_o official_o do_v presume_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o marry_a clerk_n and_o of_o merchant_n clear_a where_o in_o such_o case_n the_o order_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 19_o item_n they_o compel_v the_o laity_n to_o put_v in_o surety_n to_o answer_v clerk_n before_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n yea_o and_o chief_o the_o king_n own_o serviture_n 20._o item_n they_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o cognition_n of_o action_n which_o be_v real_a or_o at_o leastwise_o mix_v that_o be_v both_o real_a and_o personal_a 21._o item_n the_o say_v prelate_n go_v about_o to_o have_v cognition_n of_o such_o temporal_a man_n matter_n as_o dwell_v in_o hospital_n alm_n house_n &_o the_o king_n peculiar_o and_o in_o villagy_n of_o his_o subject_n although_o the_o plea_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o great_a forfeit_n no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o commence_v any_o suit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o before_o themselves_o in_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 22._o item_n to_o the_o end_n the_o clergye_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o confer_v a_o number_n of_o tonsure_n to_o child_n under_o age_n some_o of_o they_o be_v son_n of_o bondman_n other_o some_o bastard_n bear_v yea_o and_o to_o many_o more_o marry_a folk_n insufficient_a unable_a and_o unlearned_a 23._o item_n they_o do_v cause_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o clerk_n widow_n woman_n to_o be_v enforce_v &_o defile_v and_o will_v have_v the_o discuss_n thereof_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o will_v determine_v the_o matter_n
violent_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o churchyard_n whereby_o the_o interdict_v take_v place_n the_o clergy_n cause_v a_o certain_a imposition_n to_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o parishioner_n there_o for_o the_o salary_n towards_o the_o restore_v thereof_o although_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v of_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n yea_o &_o although_o he_o which_o shed_v the_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o whole_a tax_n which_o they_o levy_v and_o more_o to_o 55._o item_n certain_a chaplain_n affirm_v to_o have_v certain_a apostolical_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v appoint_v what_o judge_n they_o will_v yea_o and_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o own_o house_n &_o so_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n whereby_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o great_a process_n &_o expense_n have_v &_o make_v in_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o inquest_n more_o often_o about_o reality_n then_o otherwise_o when_o they_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n therein_o they_o revoke_v forthwith_o those_o name_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v damage_v and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o redress_n at_o their_o hand_n 56._o iten_fw-ge if_o any_o temporal_a man_n call_v a_o clerk_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n procure_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o cognition_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o adiourn_v &_o remove_v the_o lie_v man_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 57_o item_n the_o clergy_n challenge_v the_o cognition_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o marry_a clerk_n be_v merchant_n and_o artificer_n do_v commence_v when_o by_o law_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temralty_n especial_o about_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n 58._o item_n they_o oftentimes_o make_v interdiction_n in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n town_n and_o hold_n and_o cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n 59_o item_n to_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o keep_v of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o appoint_v bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n who_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o condign_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 60._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v promoter_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v work_v or_o do_v anything_o for_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o the_o land_n and_o vine_n be_v often_o time_n unlooked_v to_o and_o untilled_a to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o common_a people_n 61._o item_n the_o foresay_a promoter_n cause_n citation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o call_v in_o one_o citation_n 20.30_o 40._o person_n to_o appear_v for_o participate_v with_o such_o interdict_a person_n take_v of_o some_o 10._o of_o other_o some_o 20._o s._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o oppress_v 62._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n cause_n all_o the_o advocate_n of_o their_o court_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o none_o shall_v retain_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n against_o any_o of_o they_o without_o their_o licence_n whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a man_n quite_o leese_v his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v delay_v because_o his_o solicitor_n can_v free_o retain_v counsel_n without_o special_a licence_n 63._o item_n they_o will_v make_v inuentory_n of_o their_o god_n which_o die_v intestate_a or_o without_o make_v of_o will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o thenir_fw-fr good_n as_o well_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o hetre_n or_o to_o who_o they_o listen_v 64._o item_n the_o execution_n also_o of_o testament_n they_o take_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v inventory_n of_o dead_a man_n good_n and_o keep_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o heir_n after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v official_o proper_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 65._o item_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v credit_n sometime_o to_o testament_n make_v before_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o by_o their_o own_o official_o approve_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o prelate_n require_v to_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o whereupon_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o friday_n next_o ensue_v on_o the_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n eduen_o prelate_n &_o archbishop_n or_o senon_n elect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o before_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n as_o that_o day_n at_o uicenas_n and_o thus_o he_o there_o proposide_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n cugner_n of_o late_o propound_v against_o the_o church_n of_o france_n take_v to_o his_o theme_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n render_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o say_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prelate_n 358._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o which_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o point_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o luke_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v 2._o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o math._n where_o christ_n will_v pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n 17._o geve_v hereby_o a_o example_n how_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o temporality_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n prim_fw-la cap_fw-es si_fw-la tributum_fw-la &_o cap_n magnum_fw-la and_o further_o empire_n because_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v priesthood_n and_o empire_n the_o priesthood_n to_o rule_v over_o matter_n divine_a the_o empire_n to_o bear_v domination_n over_o human_a matter_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v distincted_a of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v give_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o temporalty_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n &_o bound_n which_o the_o forefather_n have_v set_v and_o well_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o word_n old_a &_o ancient_a because_o custom_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o rather_o be_v count_v abuse_n &_o corruption_n neither_o can_v prescription_n take_v place_n for_o that_o ius_fw-la fisci_fw-la be_v inprescriptible_a neither_o can_v the_o king_n abrogate_v from_o himself_o such_o law_n nor_o renounce_v his_o right_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o 10._o dift_n wherefore_o see_v the_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v swear_v not_o only_o not_o to_o alienate_v or_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o call_v in_o such_o law_n as_o be_v alienate_v &_o usurp_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o especial_a he_o do_v exhibit_v many_o article_n in_o writing_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a to_o answer_v these_o premise_n which_o concil_n of_o the_o place_n under_o protestation_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_n or_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n or_o determination_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lânger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
in_o other_o good_a colour_n and_o lord_n i_o see_v thy_o image_n go_v in_o cold_a and_o in_o here_o in_o clothes_n all_o to_o break_v without_o shine_v and_o hose_n a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thrust_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o teende_n taper_n and_o torch_n before_o blind_a mammet_n that_o mow_v not_o i_o seyen_v church_n and_o hide_v thou_o that_o be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o lantern_n toward_o heaven_n and_o put_v thou_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o for_o darkness_n we_o ne_o may_v not_o see_v our_o way_n toward_o bliss_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o kneel_v tofore_o mawmete_n that_o mow_v not_o yheren_n and_o worshepen_v they_o with_o preyer_n and_o maken_v thy_o quick_a image_n knee_n before_o they_o and_o asken_fw-mi of_o they_o absolution_n and_o blessing_n and_o worshupen_v they_o as_o god_n and_o putten_n thy_o quick_a image_n in_o thraldom_n and_o in_o traveil_n evermore_o as_o bests_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n and_o in_o feeble_a fare_n to_o finden_v they_o in_o like_v of_o the_o world_n lord_n what_o herieng_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v deed_n man_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n there_o as_o they_o shulden_v kindelich_o rot_a and_o shrinen_n they_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o suffren_n thy_o quick_a bone_n of_o thy_o image_n to_o rot_v in_o prison_n for_o default_n of_o clothingh_n and_o suffren_n also_o thy_o quick_a image_n to_o perish_v for_o default_n of_o sustenance_n and_o rooten_a in_o the_o hoore_fw-mi house_n in_o abominable_a lechery_n some_o become_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o manqueller_n that_o mighten_v ben_fw-mi y_fw-mi holpen_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o honge_v about_o deed_n man_n bone_n and_o other_o blind_a mawmete_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o lord_n here_o be_v great_a abomination_n that_o thou_o shewdist_n to_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n that_o priest_n do_v in_o thy_o temple_n &_o yet_o they_o clepen_v that_o thy_o heryenge_a but_o leave_v lord_n i_o think_v that_o thây_n loven_v thou_o little_a that_o thus_o defoulen_v thy_o quick_a image_n &_o worshippen_n blind_a mawmete_n and_o lord_n a_o other_o great_a mischief_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hunger_n that_o amos_n thy_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_fw-mi a_o hunger_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o bread_n ne_o thrust_v of_o drink_n but_o of_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o sheep_n woulden_v be_v refresh_v but_o their_o shepherd_n take_v of_o thy_o sheep_n their_o livelode_n as_o tything_n etc._n etc._n and_o lve_v themselves_o thereby_o where_o they_o like_v of_o such_o shepherd_n thou_n speak_v by_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n and_o seist_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n shoulden_v be_v yf_v of_o their_o shepherd_n but_o you_o eat_v the_o milk_n and_o clothen_fw-ge you_n with_o their_o wolf_n and_o the_o fat_a sheep_n you_o slow_a and_o my_o flock_n you_o ne_v feed_v not_o the_o sick_a sheep_n you_o ne_v heal_v not_o thilk_o that_o weren_a to_o break_a you_o ne_o knit_v not_o together_o thilk_o that_o perish_v you_o ne_o bring_v not_o again_o but_o you_o rattle_v they_o with_o sternship_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v sprad_a abroad_o in_o devour_v of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o shepehard_n that_o disparseâh_v abroad_o and_o fear_v the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n lesewe_v ¶_o a_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o thou_o put_v thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sheep_n but_o lord_n thou_o teld_a that_o thilk_o that_o comé_n not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n ben_fw-mi night_n thief_n &_o day_n thief_n and_o a_o these_o as_o thou_o see_v come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v to_o slay_v &_o to_o destroy_v and_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o will_v reren_n up_o a_o shepherd_n unkunning_a that_o ne_fw-fr wool_fw-mi not_o heel_n thy_o sheep_n that_o be_v beth_fw-mi sick_a ne_o seek_v thilk_o that_o beth_fw-mi lose_v apon_n his_o arm_n be_v a_o sword_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n hireling_n his_o arm_n shall_v wax_v dry_a and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v less_o his_o light_n o_o lord_n help_n for_o thy_o sheep_n beth_fw-mi at_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o shepherd_n defaute_n but_o lord_n there_o come_v hire_v man_n &_o they_o ne_v fedden_a not_o thy_o shede_v in_o thy_o plenteous_a lesew_n but_o feeden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o dream_n sweven_n and_o false_a miracle_n &_o tale_n but_o at_o thy_o truth_n they_o ne_fw-mi come_fw-mi not_o for_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o send_v they_o never_o for_o have_v they_o hire_v of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o ne_o care_v but_o little_a of_o the_o feed_v and_o the_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n lord_n of_o these_o hire_a man_n speak_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o sey_v that_o word_n by_o he_o i_o ne_o send_v they_o not_o and_o they_o run_v quick_o believe_a i_o ne_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o propheciden_n for_o if_o they_o have_fw-mi stonden_fw-mi in_o my_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n know_v to_o the_o pupil_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o yvell_n way_n and_o from_o their_o wicked_a thought_n for_o lord_n thou_o sey_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v stone_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v lo_o i_o to_o these_o prophets_n meeting_n sweven_n of_o lose_v that_o have_v ytolde_v her_o sweven_n and_o have_v beguile_v my_o pupil_n in_o their_o lose_v &_o in_o their_o false_a miracle_n when_o i_o neither_o send_v ne_o bede_fw-mi they_o and_o these_o have_n profitet_fw-la nothing_o to_o my_o pupil_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o most_o mest_z all_z they_o studien_fw-mi covetise_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o they_o do_v gyle_v teach_v a_o lord_n here_o be_v much_o mischief_n &_o matere_a of_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o for_o give_v a_o lewed_a man_n will_v teach_v thy_o people_n truth_n of_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o be_v you_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charite_n he_o shall_v be_v forboden_a and_o put_v in_o prison_n give_v he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o lord_n thilk_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o con_v have_v you_o lock_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o teach_n under_o many_o ward_n &_o yhid_v it_o from_o thy_o child_n but_o lord_n since_o thy_o teach_n be_v you_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o with_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi these_o ward_n and_o show_v he_o to_o thy_o pupil_n to_o keel_n both_o the_o hunger_n and_o the_o thrust_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o shepherd_n never_o no_v false_a hiridman_n beguile_v thy_o pupil_n no_o more_o for_o by_o thy_o law_n i_o write_v as_o thou_o promise_v highte_v some_o time_n that_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o mest_z all_z they_o shullen_a know_v thy_o will_n and_o know_v weten_v how_o they_o shullen_a please_v thou_o ever_o more_o in_o certain_a and_o leave_v lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v at_o this_o need_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v but_o in_o thou_o thus_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o thy_o viker_n in_o earth_n be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o &_o our_o brethren_n ybroken_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thy_o pupil_n but_o lord_n god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o beth_fw-mi two_o tweyne_n of_o thy_o commandment_n beth_fw-mi destroy_v and_o thy_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v mercy_n for_o lord_n david_n in_o the_o sauter_n say_v blessed_n beth_fw-mi they_o that_fw-mi do_v doom_n and_o rightfulness_n in_o everich_a time_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v itaught_a we_o as_o rightfulness_n of_o heaven_n &_o haste_v ybeden_fw-mi we_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a against_o us._n and_o lord_n thy_o old_a law_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o such_o harm_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o brother_n such_o he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n as_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o law_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v not_o desire_v wrack_n of_o a_o other_o but_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v ben_z unpunished_a for_o thereto_o have_v he_o ordain_v king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o lewd_a officer_n under_o they_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o carien_n not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o wraker_n to_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o evil_a do_v and_o thus_o have_v christ_n ymade_v a_o end_n of_o this_o old_a law_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v not_o sven_v a_o other_o himself_o but._n for_o that_o to_o wreken_fw-mi without_o sin_n for_o break_v
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o ââuen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
john_n asheton_n what_o his_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n prefix_a and_o assign_v unto_o the_o say_a thomas_n for_o that_o time_n demand_v the_o same_o deliberation_n and_o day_n 8._o day_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 28._o of_o the_o say_a month_n answer_v that_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant._n wheresoever_o within_o his_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n he_o shall_v then_o happen_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v plain_o and_o full_o what_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n exit_fw-la regist_n w._n courtney_n the_o name_n of_o friar_n and_o doctor_n assistant_n at_o the_o examination_n aforesaid_a friar_n obseruantes_fw-la botlesham_n b._n of_o navaton_n friar_n john_n langley_n william_n suard_n friar_n of_o dominickes_n order_n john_n kyngham_n john_n lovey_n peter_n stokes_n walter_n dish_n friar_n carmelites_n thomas_n ashburn_n baukine_n robert_n walbey_n doctor_n and_o friar_n augustine_n m._n john_n barnet_n m._n thomas_n backton_n m._n john_n blanchard_n m._n john_n shillingford_n m._n lydford_n m._n thomas_n southam_n the_o friday_n next_o follow_v 1312._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n the_o aforesaid_a m._n nicholas_n philip_n and_o thom._n hilman_n appear_v before_o the_o say_a archb._n and_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o manor_n of_o otfurd_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n there_o sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n &_o assistence_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n he_o continue_v the_o say_a business_n touch_v the_o say_a nicholas_n philip_n 1312._o and_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o it_o be_v till_o tewesday_n next_o &_o immediate_o ensue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n abovesayd_a and_o prefix_v unto_o the_o say_a nicholas_n philip_n and_o thomas_n hilman_n the_o same_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o wheresoever_o within_o his_o province_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge he_o shall_v then_o chance_v to_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o upon_o the_o say_v 28._o day_n they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v together_o or_o a_o part_n which_o tuesday_n be_v come_v the_o foresay_a archb._n in_o the_o chief_a house_n of_o his_o church_n at_o canterbury_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o 9_o with_o the_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v under_o contain_v and_o other_o clerk_n a_o great_a multitude_n expect_v the_o foresay_a nicholas_n philip_n and_o thomas_n longâime_n by_o the_o beadle_n call_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o appear_v not_o before_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o dinner_n the_o same_o day_n continue_v the_o foresay_a business_n in_o the_o pristine_a state_n till_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o which_o hour_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n have_v assistentes_fw-la the_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n under_o recite_v examine_v the_o foresay_a master_n thomas_n hilman_n they_o and_o there_o judicial_o appear_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n who_o at_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o somewhat_o stammer_a at_o last_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o same_o conclusion_n then_o to_o he_o red_a and_o expound_v thus_o answer_v hilman_n i_o suppose_v and_o judge_v all_o &_o singular_a those_o conclusion_n late_o condemn_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v together_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clerk_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a even_o as_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n by_o common_a consent_n &_o counsel_n have_v suppose_v and_o think_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v for_o hereesy_n and_o error_n as_o before_o be_v say_v condemn_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v condemn_v protest_v that_o i_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o those_o conclusion_n &_o in_o the_o same_o say_v live_v and_o die_v excommunicate_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n then_o &_o there_o sit_v as_o tribunal_n or_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o say_a master_n nicholas_n and_o philip_n long_o in_o court_n call_v before_o and_o tarry_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o appear_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o their_o contumacy_n in_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v we_o william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o through_o all_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n chief_a inquisitor_n archbishop_n do_v pronounce_v master_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o master_n philip_n repingdon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v this_o day_n and_o place_n by_o our_o prefiction_n appoint_v to_o heart_n &_o decree_n in_o this_o business_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n be_v in_o court_n by_o our_o beadle_n long_o call_v &_o tarry_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o their_o contumacy_n we_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o by_o these_o present_n *_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o excommunication_n against_o nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n reppington_n cross_n william_n by_o god_n permission_n archb._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge etc._n etc._n to_o our_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o this_o instant_a sunday_n shall_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n salutation_n grace_n and_o blessing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o prefix_v a_o certain_a competent_a day_n and_o place_n to_o master_n nicholes_n herford_n and_o master_n philip_n reppington_n canon_n regular_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o leicester_n be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o heretical_a pravitie_n vehement_o suspect_v after_o certain_a answer_n not_o full_o make_v but_o impertinent_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o say_a province_n common_o general_o and_o public_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v judicial_o appear_v before_o we_o to_o do_v &_o to_o receive_v peremtory_o in_o that_o behalf_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o business_n shall_v move_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o we_o at_o that_o day_n and_o place_n judicial_o appoint_v as_o right_v therein_o require_v we_o by_o these_o present_n command_v &_o commit_v unto_o you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v your_o sermon_n that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v you_o public_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o foresay_a nicholas_n &_o philip_n hold_v up_o a_o cross_n and_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n and_o then_o throw_v down_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n excommunicate_v and_o still_o be_v fare_v you_o well_o in_o our_o manor_n house_n at_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n m._n robbert_n rig_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n salutation_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v prefix_v a_o competent_a day_n and_o place_n to_o m_o nicholas_n heerford_n and_o m._n philip_n reppington_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o public_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o university_n the_o foresay_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o still_o be_v and_o that_o you_o further_o cite_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o the_o foresay_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o we_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o citation_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v fortune_n we_o within_o our_o say_a province_n of_o caunterbury_n then_o to_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v how_o we_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a and_o erroneous_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o retroaction_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o business_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v and_o use_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o present_a citation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o or_o
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâhar_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
meke_o without_o any_o offence_n suffer_v this_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v meke_o sustain_v punishment_n at_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n hand_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a when_o as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 1._o of_o peter_n and_o 2._o chap._n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excellent_a or_o unto_o the_o ruler_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n ludodicus_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n leo_n lean_v unto_o this_o rule_n submit_v himself_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 2._o quest_n 7._o under_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o upright_a path_n and_o way_n of_o equity_n among_o subject_n we_o will_v amend_v the_o same_o either_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n either_o else_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n faut_n do_v commit_v more_o grevous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o master_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o concern_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n the_o which_o the_o gloze_n name_v emperor_n which_o be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v unbroken_a we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o that_o we_o may_v and_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v inform_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v you_o he_o assure_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n mark_v how_o this_o devout_a and_o holy_a pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n submit_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o obedience_n and_o also_o punishment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n for_o god_n cause_n clergy_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ruler_n but_o unto_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v so_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o but_o only_a pride_n whereby_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n the_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n under_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o treverse_a approve_a &_o allow_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o almany_n which_o be_v there_o present_a whereas_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o which_o virgin_n prophesy_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n &_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o run_v upon_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o with_o their_o rich_a house_n &_o great_a possession_n and_o other_o worldly_a riches_n over_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v or_o comely_a that_o those_o shaveling_n with_o their_o stole_n and_o chisil_n shall_v have_v more_o soldier_n or_o more_o or_o rich_a armour_n or_o artillery_n than_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o connenient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n neither_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o just_o but_o wrongful_o possess_v and_o immediate_o after_o she_o say_v thus_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n equal_o divide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n he_o give_v unto_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o earthly_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v there_o a_o just_a division_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_a &_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o 2._o sort_n shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o by_o violence_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o one_o son_n or_o child_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cote_n wherefore_o the_o secular_a sort_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o worldly_a care_n and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o daily_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o cote_n he_o geve_v unto_o the_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v clothing_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v more_o than_o necessity_n do_v require_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v divide_v by_o reason_n &_o equity_n and_o whereas_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n be_v both_o find_v there_o the_o cloak_n be_v take_v away_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_n or_o want_v these_o aforesaid_a speak_v the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n plain_o for_o show_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o spend_v unprofitable_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o hildegardis_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o geve_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a old_a volume_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a false_a prophet_n only_a meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o beg_a friar_n which_o spring_v up_o short_o after_o her_o time_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o those_o day_n monââs_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o people_n without_o understanding_n proud_a covetous_a untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a the_o which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o feign_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a understanding_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n be_v strong_a &_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n they_o by_o beg_v more_o over_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v perverse_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v they_o together_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o backbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_a of_o
by_o no_o tribulation_n can_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n briton_n wherefore_o of_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o most_o strong_a people_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v why_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o time_n pass_v this_o matter_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o why_o in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v entreat_v of_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o tale_n and_o fable_n be_v tell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o come_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v rather_o seduce_v than_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v brief_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_n spring_v from_o the_o error_n of_o people_n imagine_v &_o from_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v now_o than_o they_o do_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sin_n antichrist_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a favour_a personage_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a be_v he_o beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a where_o christ_n preach_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n gift_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v with_o miracle_n nor_o with_o gift_n those_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v will_v he_o mark_v with_o his_o token_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v fight_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o 2._o witness_n of_o christ_n enoch_n &_o hely_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v final_o be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n antichrist_n to_o this_o imagine_a man_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v at_o least_o in_o no_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophet_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o yâ_z cotinual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v to_o desolation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o desolation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v abominable_o show_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o time_n do_v they_o say_v be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o look_v for_o and_o come_v to_o a_o 1335._o day_n this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 45._o day_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v worship_v antichrist_n which_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o 1290._o make_v 1335._o day_n which_o day_n they_o that_o shall_v reach_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v blessed_a they_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o antichrist_n 397._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n who_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge he_o to_o make_v 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o they_o say_v do_v make_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v tell_v and_o apply_v unfit_o to_o this_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o confute_v let_v we_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o fable_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o one_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n what_o christian_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o express_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o imagine_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o king_n warlike_a but_o peaceable_a take_v war_n away_o &_o not_o make_v war_n for_o of_o christ_n say_v esay_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n have_v great_a recourse_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v there_o go_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n &_o reprove_v much_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o nation_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o a_o other_o nation_n nor_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o exercise_v to_o war_n 9_o and_o again_o a_o little_a babe_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o his_o imperial_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a counsailour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o &_o for_o evermore_o zachary_n do_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o great_o o_o thou_o daughter_n zion_n be_v thou_o exceed_v merye_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o ass_n even_o upon_o a_o young_a colt_n of_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o chariot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v disperse_v dan._n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wise_a jew_n know_v well_o enough_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o he_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n &_o not_o to_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v some_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n see_v he_o love_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o he_o now_o of_o one_o singular_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v but_o of_o many_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n &_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n aforesaid_a be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n 9_o for_o in_o daniel_n the_o ix_o chapter_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o which_o will_v deny_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o city_n
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o ââtad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
holy_a but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o say_v so_o matter_n read_v this_o say_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o charmer_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n will_v have_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o and_o they_o all_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o conjurer_n and_o now_o consider_v this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o marvel_v wherefore_o the_o vicious_a priest_n do_v sell_v their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n dearer_o as_o also_o their_o mass_n &_o trental_n of_o mass_n than_o those_o that_o be_v devout_a lie_v man_n and_o holy_a woman_n which_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n desire_n do_v flee_v from_o vice_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n &_o wicked_a person_n neither_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o sinful_a priest_n deliver_v a_o other_o man_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o prayer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o prayer_n from_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v god_n so_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n god_n that_o for_o his_o mass_n his_o prayer_n or_o oblation_n he_o may_v deliver_v any_o man_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n no_o but_o for_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n always_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o us._n and_o every_o priest_n always_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o mass_n of_o this_o oblation_n neither_o do_v we_o this_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o oblation_n into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o always_o in_o his_o presence_n see_v the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o remembrance_n this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a love_n be_v make_v by_o a_o press_v which_o more_o love_v sin_n then_o god_n or_o how_o can_v any_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n please_v god_n in_o what_o holy_a place_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o holy_a vestment_n soever_o he_o put_v on_o or_o what_o holy_a prayer_n soever_o he_o make_v and_o where_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fornication_n the_o priest_n be_v now_o more_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o more_o strait_o bind_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n whereat_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v for_o why_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o honour_v man_n as_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o spiritual_a fornication_n how_o therefore_o be_v priest_n bind_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o leave_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sing_v of_o matines_n therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v priest_n ought_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a precept_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o decretal_n jeronymus_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a let_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n swell_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilishe_a temptation_n let_v none_o be_v angry_a if_o the_o priest_n do_v sometime_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o he_o that_o forbid_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o above_o christ_n or_o what_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n depart_v do_v priest_n therefore_o sin_n or_o not_o which_o bargain_n for_o money_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n do_v whip_v those_o that_o be_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v the_o same_o adenne_n of_o theene_n true_o he_o cast_v not_o out_o such_o merchant_n from_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o hierome_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v let_v the_o priest_n be_v diligent_a and_o take_v good_a heed_n in_o this_o church_n jeronymus_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n he_o doubtless_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o seek_v gain_n by_o religion_n &_o by_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n study_v to_o find_v occasion_n of_o merchandise_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v make_v accurse_v symoniacal_a heresy_n &_o do_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o pass_a or_o marvellous_a spiritual_a grace_n do_v seek_v gain_n or_o money_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n let_v thy_o money_n and_o thou_o go_v both_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v uere_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abominable_a or_o the_o say_n on_o of_o hand_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v say_v unto_o they_o heale_n you_o the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v you_o again_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o grievous_a pain_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n free_o from_o god_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o sell_v his_o act_n unless_o he_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o authority_n this_o true_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o speak_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisy_n &_o priest_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o have_v eat_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n by_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o receive_v great_a damnation_n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v our_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n differ_v from_o they_o purgatory_n do_v not_o our_o priest_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o possession_n that_o by_o their_o long_a prayer_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n from_o the_o grevous_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n how_o many_o lordship_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n may_v deliver_v those_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o pain_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n grevous_o torment_v and_o vex_v if_o their_o prayer_n and_o speak_v of_o holy_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o pain_n purgatory_n unless_o they_o have_v good_a work_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n by_o their_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n yea_o peradventure_o those_o lordship_n or_o land_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o themselves_o have_v get_v by_o might_n from_o other_o faithful_a man_n unjust_a and_o violent_o and_o the_o canous_a do_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_a till_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o wrongful_o be_v restore_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a which_o do_v unjust_o possess_v such_o lordship_n or_o land_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n from_o pain_n which_o have_v give_v
charge_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v that_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o alm_n england_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thereby_o may_v peradventure_o great_a increase_n and_o profit_v come_v unto_o the_o temporality_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n needful_a to_o tell_v the_o people_n beguile_v be_v that_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n make_v unto_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n oblation_n or_o to_o deaf_a image_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o far_o different_a from_o alm_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o imagine_v god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o especial_o abominable_a this_o conclusion_n god_n himself_o do_v open_o manifest_a command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o more_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n than_o any_o block_n or_o stone_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o block_n or_o stone_n unto_o our_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a &_o high_a honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v latria_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n dulia_n &_o the_o inferior_a honour_n which_o clergy_n call_v dulia_n pertain_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o none_o other_o inferior_a creature_n the_o corolarie_n be_v the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o our_o church_n be_v full_o of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o rood_n tree_n nail_n and_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v lip_n then_o be_v judas_n lip_n if_o any_o man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o marvelous_a goodly_a relic_n but_o thou_o pilgrim_n we_o pray_v thou_o tell_v we_o when_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o do_v thou_o relieve_v thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v already_o in_o joy_n or_o that_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o endow_v iust._n whereas_o they_o be_v canonize_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v well_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o same_o man_n who_o they_o call_v thomas_n be_v no_o come_v of_o martyrdom_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o 9_o conclusion_n that_o keep_v the_o people_n low_a be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o geve_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o tune_n talk_n of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a opportunity_n minister_v of_o woo_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bawd_n or_o to_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v commissary_n send_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v of_o all_o manner_n sin_n to_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v they_o they_o say_v also_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v curse_n and_o bless_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o small_a reward_n or_o for_o 12._o d._n they_o will_v sell_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n by_o charter_n and_o clause_n of_o warrant_n seal_v by_o their_o common_a seal_n this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o common_a in_o use_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o probation_n coal_n the_o corolarie_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o profound_a treasurer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v that_o same_o worthy_a jewel_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o custody_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o geve_v feign_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la he_o be_v a_o treasurer_n almost_o banish_v out_o of_o chariti_n whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o captive_n be_v in_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o here_o every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n hide_v in_o our_o church_n experience_n the_o 10._o that_o manslaughter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o mercy_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o chief_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o man_n do_v fight_v after_o the_o first_o stroke_n charity_n be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o die_v without_o charity_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v &_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o lawful_a reason_n can_v deliver_v any_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o forefather_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o corolary_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rob_n of_o the_o people_n when_o lord_n purchase_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o do_v help_v their_o army_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n people_n in_o soreine_a country_n for_o temporal_a gain_n as_o we_o do_v see_v certain_a soldier_n which_o do_v run_v among_o the_o heathen_a people_n to_o get_v themselves_o fame_n &_o renoun_n by_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n of_o man_n much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v evil_a thanks_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o humility_n and_o peace_n our_o faith_n be_v multiply_v &_o increase_v for_o murderer_n and_o manqueller_n christ_n do_v hate_n and_o manase_v he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o 11._o conclusion_n be_v which_o be_v shame_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v in_o our_o church_n by_o woman_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o unperfite_a in_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bryng_v in_o many_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n and_o vice_n incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v before_o their_o time_n life_n and_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o medicine_n be_v filthy_a &_o foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o accompany_v amongst_o themselves_o or_o with_o unreasonable_a beast_n or_o with_o any_o creature_n not_o have_v life_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o infernal_a torment_n the_o corolarie_n be_v that_o widow_n &_o such_o as_o take_v the_o mantel_n and_o the_o ring_n delicious_o feed_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o we_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o private_a offence_n of_o sin_n the_o 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o art_n not_o necessary_a use_v in_o this_o our_o church_n cause_v much_o sin_n &_o offence_n in_o waste_n curiosity_n and_o disguise_v in_o curious_a apparel_n experience_n &_o reason_n partly_o do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n with_o a_o few_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n use_n and_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o ambassade_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o prosecute_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o note_v and_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o book_n with_o many_o other_o more_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a tongue_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o great_a
touch_v in_o who_o as_o some_o good_a virtue_n may_v be_v note_v so_o also_o some_o vice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mix_v withal_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o he_o start_v out_o of_o the_o step_n of_o his_o progenitor_n cease_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o so_o fell_a not_o by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o he_o which_o direct_v all_o estate_n gospel_n that_o as_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o forsake_v that_o maintain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o where_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o fail_v there_o can_v lack_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o god_n once_o give_v over_o to_o man_n punishment_n so_o that_o to_o i_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o trade_n of_o this_o prince_n among_o all_o other_o cause_v allege_v in_o story_n against_o he_o none_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o or_o more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o than_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n although_o to_o such_o as_o listen_v more_o to_o be_v certify_v in_o other_o cause_n concur_v withal_o many_o and_o sundry_a defect_n in_o that_o king_n may_v appear_v in_o story_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o article_n allege_v or_o force_v rather_o against_o he_o richard_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n so_o to_o be_v displace_v therefore_o from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o rightful_a state_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v so_o rare_a so_o material_a in_o a_o prince_n which_o either_o can_v or_o else_o will_v have_v serve_v have_v not_o he_o give_v over_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bloody_a prelate_n they_o to_o further_a the_o lord_n proceed_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o as_o i_o say_v how_o can_v enemy_n lack_v where_o god_n stand_v not_o to_o friend_n or_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o little_a which_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o cast_v down_o where_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v to_o sustain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o principal_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o forget_v that_o as_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o need_n of_o god_n his_o help_a hand_n so_o always_o he_o have_v the_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n â_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n david_n psal._n 2._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o race_n of_o this_o k._n richard_n with_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o his_o depose_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o purposely_o i_o pretermit_v only_o content_v brief_o to_o lay_v together_o a_o few_o special_a thing_n do_v before_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n inquisitive_a of_o such_o story_n and_o also_o to_o forewarn_v other_o prince_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a danger_n in_o such_o as_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o this_o prince_n thus_o i_o read_v of_o he_o report_v counsel_n that_o he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o advance_v of_o certain_a person_n about_o he_o &_o rule_v all_o by_o their_o counsel_n which_o be_v they_o great_o abhor_v and_o hate_v in_o the_o realm_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v rob._n ueer_n erle_n of_o oxford_n who_o the_o king_n have_v make_v duke_n of_o ireland_n alexander_n nevile_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michiel_n delapoole_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n robert_n trisiliam_fw-la lord_n chief_a justice_n nicholas_n brembre_v with_o other_o these_o man_n be_v hate_v and_o disdain_v of_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n counsellor_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n also_o by_o favour_v they_o be_v less_o favour_v himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n name_v thomas_n woodstock_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o earl_n of_o derby_n stand_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o counselor_n and_o abuser_n as_o they_o name_v they_o of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n be_v constrain_v against_o his_o mind_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o court_n alexander_n nevile_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n ford_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr friar_n thomas_n rushoke_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o king_n confessor_n with_o the_o lord_n haringworth_n lord_n burnell_n and_o bemond_z lord_n ueer_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n follow_v robert_z trisilian_n the_o justice_n be_v hang_v and_o draw_v also_o nicholas_n brembre_v knight_n james_n salisbury_n also_o and_o james_n barnese_n both_o knight_n joh._n bewchampe_n the_o king_n steward_n and_o john_n blake_n esquire_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o these_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n do_v suffer_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v yet_o under_o governor_n but_o consequent_o after_o the_o same_o the_o king_n claim_v his_o own_o liberty_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 20._o begin_v to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n stomach_n against_o the_o noble_n depose_v exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n 2._o an_o other_o thing_n that_o styre_v he_o up_o as_o much_o against_o the_o londoner_n be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v borrow_v of_o they_o a_o m._n pound_n and_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o their_o double_a &_o triple_a disavantage_n as_o after_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibidem_fw-la an_o other_o occasion_n beside_o this_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o londoner_n happen_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburies_n servant_n name_v roman_a and_o a_o baker_n man_n who_o then_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o horsebread_n in_o fletstreet_n the_o foresay_a roman_n take_v a_o horselose_a out_o of_o the_o basket_z the_o baker_n ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o bishops_z lusty_a yeomcu_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o break_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v out_o and_o will_v have_v arrest_v this_o roman_a but_o he_o escape_v away_o unto_o the_o bishops_n house_n then_o the_o constable_n will_v have_v have_v he_o out_o but_o the_o bishop_n man_n shut_v fast_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o approach_v thus_o much_o people_n gather_v together_o threaten_v to_o burst_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o fire_n the_o house_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a party_n to_o they_o bring_v out_o whereby_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v till_o at_o length_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n come_v and_o quiet_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o &_o send_v every_o man_n home_o to_o his_o house_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v peace_n here_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v quiet_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v the_o coal_n of_o debate_n which_o be_v well_o slake_v already_o all_o have_v be_v end_v without_o further_a perturbation_n makebate_n but_o thâ_n stomach_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o yet_o digest_v although_o his_o mân_z have_v do_v the_o wrong_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v who_o name_n be_v john_n waltam_n be_v then_o treasourer_n of_o england_n york_n go_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n archbish_n the_o same_o time_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o londoner_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o rather_o revel_v by_o the_o way_n a_o privy_a mystery_n which_o although_o be_v not_o in_o this_o story_n touch_v of_o the_o writer_n yet_o it_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a doctrine_n for_o the_o londoner_n at_o that_o time_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o wickliff_n side_n as_o partly_o before_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n more_o plain_o do_v appear_v where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a history_n write_v upon_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n report_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o londoner_n etc._n that_o they_o be_v male_a creduli_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la avitas_fw-la lollardorum_fw-la sustentatores_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la detractores_fw-la de_fw-la cimarum_fw-la detentores_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la vulgi_fw-la depauperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o right_a believer_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n susteyter_n of_o the_o lollarde_n depravers_n of_o religious_a man_n withholder_n of_o tithe_n and_o impoverisher_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o londoner_n be_v note_v and_o
profit_v we_o because_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o sustain_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shaveling_n which_o with_o small_a devotion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o patter_n and_o charter_n a_o new_a solid_a song_n seoundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n so_o that_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o general_a counsel_n hind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o he_o hind_v unreasonable_o and_o contradictory_o do_v against_o himself_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosever_v receive_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v not_o the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o further_o if_o the_o curate_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v they_o ought_v to_o resign_v their_o benefice_n so_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o do_n of_o any_o other_o evil_n be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o be_v antichristes_n and_o satan_n tranffigure_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v thief_n manqueller_n by_o day_n night_n &_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n his_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n notwithstanding_o any_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o gossopry_a a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v lawful_o marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o dispensation_n papistical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o realm_n do_v admit_v one_o not_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n or_o illegitimate_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v reject_v a_o other_o king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v in_o matrimony_n and_o legitimate_a so_o for_o such_o spiritual_a kindred_n there_o ought_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o cap._n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la de_fw-la sponsalibus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o contract_n with_o any_o woman_n by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n by_o a_o oath_n take_v &_o afterward_o shall_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n make_v the_o like_a contract_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n stand_v that_o then_o the_o second_o contract_n stand_v also_o it_o a_o man_n make_v any_o contract_n with_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n upon_o his_o oath_n take_v &_o make_v afterwards_o the_o like_a contract_n with_o another_o not_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o first_o contract_n make_v the_o matrimony_n good_a and_o not_o the_o second_o also_o if_o a_o man_n before_o witness_n assure_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n &_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n &_o afterward_o the_o same_o man_n marry_v another_o woman_n with_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n before_o witness_v although_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o by_o bribe_n corrupt_v and_o the_o second_o bring_v his_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o second_o contract_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n against_o the_o conmaundement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n steal_v cap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la which_o wrile_v that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v and_o have_v no_o witness_n hereof_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v her_o debt_n also_o in_o case_n where_o a_o man_n have_v make_v contract_n with_o two_o woman_n with_o one_o secret_o have_v no_o witness_n and_o which_o the_o other_o open_o have_v witness_n then_o be_v be_v better_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n then_o by_o the_o censure_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o commit_v and_o live_v in_o adultery_n as_o touch_v the_o keep_v and_o make_v of_o vow_n vow_n that_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v beastly_a and_o be_v without_o all_o discretion_n make_v which_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n because_o that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o vow_n although_o he_o make_v the_o same_o also_o that_o every_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continencye_n or_o chastity_n when_o make_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v very_o undiscret_o and_o as_o one_o without_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n cap._n 8._o no_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unless_o that_o god_n geve_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n help_v not_o such_o a_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o saken_a no_o prelate_n can_v compel_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n church_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o treatise_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_n may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v 15._o garrison_n &_o find_v 15000._o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o feign_a religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v 15._o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clerk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o 100_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o every_o house_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v of_o the_o foresay_a temporaltye_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o realm_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o sayned_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniacke_n and_o heretic_n which_o sayne_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n pudenda_fw-la which_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q_o 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chap._n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o sounder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o indower_n of_o bishopricke_n priory_n and_o chauntery_n ought_v to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n &_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nosele_v &_o nourish_v they_o in_o hevesy_n &_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n appropriation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o likewise_o the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n &_o other_o religion_n feign_v by_o manifest_a
poor_a man_n brethren_n but_o they_o ween_v to_o pass_v they_o in_o kind_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o worldly_a worship_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n of_o which_o god_n faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o haven_n reign_v but_o nought_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v nought_o 10._o so_o we_o read_v of_o roboam_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n solomon_n what_o time_n he_o be_v first_o king_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o say_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o last_o day_n put_v on_o we_o great_a charge_n we_o pray_v thou_o some_o deal_n make_v it_o light_a and_o we_o willen_v serve_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o old_a wise_a man_n and_o they_o counsailden_a to_o answer_v they_o fair_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o he_o leave_v these_o old_a wise_a mennis_n counsel_n and_o do_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o child_n that_o be_v his_o playferen_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v again_o my_o left_a finger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n riegge_n my_o father_n greeve_v you_o somewhat_o but_o i_o will_v echen_a more_o thereto_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o and_o rebeleden_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o take_v they_o another_o king_n and_o fithe_n the_o kingdom_n come_v never_o whole_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o ruler_n of_o cominalty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lad_n by_o folly_n ne_o by_o none_o other_o ear_n rowner_n that_o he_o ne_o have_v a_o eygh_fw-mi of_o love_n to_o the_o comontie_n that_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v for_o be_v you_o well_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v afore_o his_o high_a to_o yield_v reckon_n of_o his_o bailie_n the_o second_o question_n be_v rule_v how_o have_v thou_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o office_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o govern_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o poor_a man_n how_o have_v thou_o keep_v this_o hest_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v to_o he_o the_o hard_a for_o his_o poverty_n 9_o ne_o thou_o shall_v not_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n semblance_n to_o spare_v or_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o wrong_n for_o his_o riches_n o_o lord_n what_o abusion_n be_v there_o among_o officer_n of_o both_o law_n now_o adays_o if_o a_o great_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v aught_o that_o he_o hold_v every_o officer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hie_v all_o that_o he_o may_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o rich_a man_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n right_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o country_n for_o pure_a fault_n of_o spend_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o cease_v shrives_n and_n bailiff_n willen_n return_v poor_a man_n writ_n with_o tarde_fw-la genit_fw-la but_o give_v they_o feelen_fw-mi meed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v sale_n man_n that_o haven_n seyen_fw-mi both_o law_n 13._o that_o ilk_fw-mi court_n that_o be_v clepe_v christ_n court_n be_v much_o more_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v write_v gift_n they_o take_v out_o of_o man_n bosom_n 7._o to_o overturn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o doom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o doom_n you_o deem_v you_o shall_v be_v deem_v when_o you_o come_fw-mi to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o your_o bailie_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v thou_o that_o deem_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n for_o their_o trespass_n a_o great_a doctor_n say_v live_v thou_o behove_v to_o flee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n that_o thou_o chastiee_a they_o for_o their_o trespass_n for_o if_o thyself_o do_v unlawfullich_o in_o deem_v other_o man_n thou_o damne_v thyself_o since_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o damne_v and_o paul_n say_v why_o teach_v thou_o nought_o thyself_o 5._o that_o thou_o teach_v other_o why_o steal_v thou_o that_o teach_v nought_o other_o man_n to_o steal_v saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v governaile_n of_o other_o that_o can_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a live_n and_o when_o any_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o doom_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o fore_n what_o judge_n he_o shall_v stand_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o doom_n after_o his_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v that_o many_o fare_v as_o the_o two_a false_a priest_n that_o woulden_v have_v damn_v to_o death_n holy_a susan_n susan_n for_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o their_o lechery_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o will_v not_o see_v heaven_n ne_o have_v mind_n of_o rightful_a dome_n so_o it_o hap_v oft_o they_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v damn_v they_o that_o be_v less_o woorthye_a as_o a_o clarcke_n tell_v of_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n socrates_n say_v he_o upon_o a_o day_n a_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o laugh_v and_o he_o say_v for_o i_o see_v great_a thief_n leaden_a a_o little_a thief_n to_o hang_v i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o be_v he_o a_o great_a thief_n that_o bynime_v a_o man_n his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o evermore_o 7._o other_o he_o that_o for_o make_v of_o great_a need_n steal_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o calf_n whether_o trow_v we_o nought_o that_o it_o hap_v such_o extortioner_n to_o be_v other_o while_n judge_n and_o deme_v man_n thus_o but_o i_o read_v thou_o that_o thus_o deem_v other_o think_v on_o that_o doom_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o to_o yield_v the_o reken_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o bailiff_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o dreadful_a a_o count_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_a man_n that_o shall_v geve_v reken_v to_o his_o lord_n god_n for_o good_n that_o he_o have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o question_n man_n that_o be_v this_o how_o enterest_n thou_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o that_o have_v goten_a any_o worldly_a good_a other_o take_v by_o extortion_n by_o ravayne_n by_o usury_n other_o by_o deceit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v nought_o give_v of_o his_o own_o good_a where_o trow_v thou_o shall_v he_o be_v castin_a that_o have_v reved_z other_o man_n from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o shulle_v brenne_fw-fr with_o the_o send_v that_o have_v nought_o clothe_v the_o naked_a 6._o where_o trow_v shall_v he_o brenne_n that_o have_v make_v he_o naked_a that_o be_v erst_o clothe_v but_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v two_o thing_n make_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o by_o ravaine_n of_o other_o neighbour_n that_o they_o desire_v heyne_n and_o drede_a poverty_n and_o what_o vengeance_n fall_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetise_n i_o may_v see_v by_o figure_n in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o prophet_n zacharie_n rear_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o see_v what_o be_v that_o go_v out_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o pot_n go_v out_o this_o be_v the_o eize_v of_o they_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o weihgt_v of_o lede_n i_o bear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o he_o take_v she_o and_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o he_o take_v the_o gobette_v of_o lead_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n expositio_fw-la and_o he_o see_v two_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o spirit_n in_o her_o wing_n be_v like_o two_o kite_n other_o gledes_fw-la and_o they_o be_v rid_v up_o this_o pot_n between_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n whider_v wool_fw-mi these_o bear_v this_o pot_n and_o he_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n this_o pot_n be_v covetise_n for_o right_a as_o a_o pot_n have_v a_o wide_a open_a mouth_n so_o covetise_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_a and_o right_o as_o the_o liquour_n in_o the_o pot_n profit_v nought_o to_o the_o pot_n but_o to_o man_n that_o draw_v and_o drink_v thereof_o so_o worldly_a good_a oft_o profit_v not_o to_o churlle_n but_o to_o other_o that_o come_v after_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v money_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o covetise_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o covetous_a man_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a to_o
shall_v revoke_v solemn_o and_o public_o the_o say_a article_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o abjure_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v out_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o appellation_n set_v apart_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v thereunto_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o mighty_a &_o fierce_a bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o the_o which_o bull_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n husse_v just_o complain_v bull._n except_v again_o and_o object_v many_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 18._o where_o he_o declare_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v direct_o against_o the_o do_n and_o say_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n consider_v how_o christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o field_n in_o house_n in_o synagoge_n in_o village_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o all_o place_n do_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o the_o say_a mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o redound_v unto_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v his_o free_a passage_n also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o chapel_n new_o erect_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o commandment_n or_o mandate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n gospel_n i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o say_a alexander_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o advise_v and_o as_o i_o be_v persecute_v my_o appeal_n the_o lord_n pope_n say_v john_n husse_v immediate_o die_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n aforesaid_a to_o who_o this_o present_a bull_n be_v direct_v when_o he_o see_v the_o process_n bull_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v of_o john_n husse_n and_o his_o fellow_n neither_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o redress_n in_o winceslau_n the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o hungary_n to_o complain_v unto_o sigismonde_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v winceslaus_fw-la but_o this_o quarrel_a archbishop_n whether_o before_o as_o the_o bohemian_o say_v or_o after_o as_o silvius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o sigismond_n immediate_o there_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n die_v in_o hungary_n quiet_a as_o the_o story_n say_v for_o sorrow_n whereby_o a_o little_a more_o liberty_n and_o quiet_a be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o gospel_n new_o begin_v to_o take_v rote_n among_o the_o bohemian_o albeit_o this_o tranquillity_n there_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 23._o for_o after_o this_o alexander_n aforesaid_a succeed_v pope_n john_n 23._o who_o likewise_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n bend_v all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a to_o disturb_v the_o bohemian_o as_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o further_a process_n of_o our_o history_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o thus_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o you_o see_v like_v to_o the_o silly_a israelite_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v infest_a and_o oppress_v in_o every_o place_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o here_o because_o that_o the_o king_n not_o like_a to_o winceslaus_fw-la go_v full_a and_o whole_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o the_o gospeler_n day_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mute_a against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o law_n statute_n punishment_n imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o human_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o decree_v it_o must_v of_o all_o man_n be_v receyve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o toy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantasye_a it_o be_v straightways_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o who_o have_v now_o a_o little_a laisure_n from_o slay_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v now_o bring_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o think_v under_o foot_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o invent_v new_a custom_n as_o the_o guise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n ever_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hitherto_o exceed_o pester_v so_o likewise_o this_o thom._n arundel_n think_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v gaud_n common_o call_v the_o toll_n of_o ave_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o certain_a ave_n to_o be_v say_v and_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o ratification_n whereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n he_o direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n well_o stuff_v with_o word_n of_o i_o dolatry_n as_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o term_n as_o follow_v *_o a_o mandate_n of_o tho._n arundel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o say_v certain_a prayer_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o ave_n or_o ring_v of_o curphew_n curphew_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a our_o brother_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n round_o about_o we_o and_o behold_v attentive_o with_o circumspect_a consideration_n how_o the_o most_o high_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n choose_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o take_v true_a flesh_n by_o inspirall_n inspiration_n that_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v uncreate_v may_v abolish_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v create_v have_v by_o sin_n incur_v among_o other_o labour_n in_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n we_o song_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o he_o careful_o think_v that_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v extol_v with_o voice_n of_o praise_n so_o worthy_a a_o virgin_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a day_n first_o shine_v to_o we_o which_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o although_o all_o the_o same_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o reverence_v she_o which_o be_v a_o happy_a virgin_n conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n minister_a light_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n we_o true_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o her_o own_o judge_v inheritance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v of_o to_o be_v of_o her_o peculiar_a dower_n as_o we_o be_v by_o every_o man_n confession_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v we_o i_o say_v ought_v more_o watchful_o than_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v hitherto_o merciful_a to_o we_o yea_o be_v even_o coward_n will_v that_o our_o power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o victorious_a arm_n fear_v all_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o power_n be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o defend_v with_o the_o buckler_n of_o her_o protection_n do_v subdue_v unto_o our_o victorious_a standard_n and_o make_v subject_a
present_n &_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n how_o you_o and_o they_o have_v execute_v this_o our_o commandment_n we_o will_v that_o you_o and_o they_o duty_n and_o distinct_o certify_v we_o the_o business_n be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o their_o letter_n patente_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n date_v in_o our_o manor_n of_o maidstone_n the_o 10._o of_o october_n a_o 1413._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n thus_o have_v you_o here_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o most_o noble_a christian_a knight_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o stile_n tower_n after_o all_o this_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v send_v away_o sir_n robert_n morley_n carry_v he_o again_o unto_o the_o tower_n where_o as_o after_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o the_o night_n season_n it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_n he_o escape_v out_o and_o flee_v into_o wales_n where_o as_o he_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n against_o nich._n harpsfield_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n as_o i_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a history_n hitherto_o pass_v fire_n have_v next_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o present_a matter_n lucky_o and_o as_o god_n will_v in_o such_o opportunity_n of_o season_n as_o may_v seem_v god_n to_o work_v himself_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a book_n of_o new_a find_v dialogue_n compile_v in_o latin_a by_o nich._n harp_n field_n set_v out_o by_o alanus_n copus_n a_o english_a man_n a_o person_n to_o i_o unknown_a &_o obscure_v hitherto_o unto_o that_o world_n but_o now_o to_o purchase_v himself_o a_o name_n with_o erostratus_n or_o with_o the_o son_n of_o enachun_n come_v out_o not_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n but_o with_o his_o six_o rail_a dialogue_n in_o the_o which_o dialogue_n that_o say_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la whether_o he_o under_o the_o armour_n of_o other_o pen_n or_o other_o under_o the_o title_n or_o his_o name_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o paâe_n not_o uncurteous_o behave_v himself_o intemperate_o abuse_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pen_n forget_v himself_o neglect_v all_o respect_n of_o honesty_n and_o mild_a modest_o neither_o dread_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n nor_o pass_v for_o shame_n neither_o favour_v the_o live_n nor_o spare_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v alive_a as_o they_o never_o offend_v he_o so_o now_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o be_v go_v ..._o thus_o provoke_v both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o alter_v a_o unseemly_a sort_n and_o with_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o a_o stink_a breath_n rage_v and_o fare_v against_o dead_a man_n ash_n take_v now_o that_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_a name_n after_o their_o body_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n his_o gall_n and_o choler_n be_v so_o bitter_a against_o they_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v any_o memory_n after_o they_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o he_o spurn_v also_o against_o i_o and_o flee_v in_o my_o face_n for_o that_o in_o my_o act_n and_o monument_n describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o who_o the_o romish_a catholic_n have_v so_o unmerciful_o put_v to_o death_n copus_n the_o answer_n to_o who_o book_n although_o it_o will_v require_v a_o several_a tractation_n by_o itself_o as_o if_o christ_n grant_v space_n and_o leisure_n hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v yet_o because_o such_o opportunity_n of_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a come_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o other_o with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n to_o cope_v with_o this_o cope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o truth_n shall_v geve_v i_o for_o their_o defence_n to_o say_v something_o and_o here_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o offalle_v of_o his_o raylinge_v talk_n and_o unhonest_a rebuke_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o scold_v and_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n against_o they_o list_v to_o brawl_v let_v we_o brief_o and_o quiet_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o discuss_v of_o the_o truth_n crave_v wherein_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n with_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o hear_v both_o the_o part_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o what_o the_o martyr_n hence_o go_v and_o slay_v can_v say_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o also_o what_o this_o man_n here_o do_v object_n against_o they_o now_o be_v go_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o of_o i_o as_o they_o shall_v please_v now_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o master_n copes_n matter_n martyr_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o this_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n l._n cobham_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o martyr_n or_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o whether_o that_o i_o in_o write_v of_o he_o and_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o other_o more_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n have_v belt_n fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o in_o commend_v they_o in_o these_o act_n &_o monument_n or_o no._n touch_v the_o discussion_n whereof_o first_o i_o trust_v the_o gentle_a m._n cope_n my_o friend_n prelate_n neither_o will_n nor_o well_o can_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o touch_v that_o story_n of_o that_o l._n cobham_n have_v be_v premise_v who_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v neither_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n nor_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n hitherto_o to_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o understand_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orlyance_n he_o do_v obey_v afterward_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v of_o he_o like_o wise_a well_o like_v and_o favour_v until_o the_o time_n that_o tho._n arundel_n with_o his_o clergy_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n make_v bate_v between_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n at_o his_o citation_n will_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n he_o obey_v and_o come_v be_v come_v what_o lowly_a subjection_n be_v show_v there_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pag._n 558._o declare_v after_o he_o yield_v a_o obedient_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v then_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a displeasure_n with_o he_o &_o so_o be_v he_o repeal_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archb._n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n death_n which_o also_o he_o do_v obey_v fron_n thence_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o examination_n once_o or_o twice_o there_o like_o a_o constant_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o stand_v to_o his_o confession_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n define_v against_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n let_v alanus_n copus_n say_v what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v this_o i_o say_v at_o least_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o say_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la put_v to_o the_o like_a trial_n himself_o will_v venture_v so_o narrow_a a_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o religion_n as_o this_o christian_n knight_n do_v for_o his_o certes_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o proceed_v after_o this_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v thus_o award_v against_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n cobhan_n be_v they_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o tower_n which_o he_o with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n do_v also_o obey_v from_o the_o which_o tower_n if_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n providence_n do_v escape_v whether_o have_v alanus_n copus_n herein_o more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o benefit_n or_o to_o blame_v the_o man_n for_o take_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v what_o catholic_a in_o all_o loven_v have_v his_o house_n over_o his_o head_n on_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v if_o he_o may_v the_o door_n set_v open_a to_o flee_v the_o peril_n '_o or_o else_o why_o do_v alanus_n copus_n fly_v his_o country_n have_v so_o little_a need_n if_o this_o man_n bleed_n almost_o under_o the_o butcher_n be_v may_v not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o offer_n of_o so_o lucky_a deliveraunce_n thus_o hitherto_o i_o trust_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n stand_v firm_a and_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
diverse_a other_o of_o their_o adherent_n make_v earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n on_o their_o part_n they_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n take_v and_o mock_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v thou_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v under_o our_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n a_o little_a afore_o night_n they_o send_v f_z provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n unto_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o lodging_n for_o as_o for_o i._o hus_n they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o he_o when_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hard_a these_o news_n he_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v forsomuch_o as_o through_o their_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o gloss_a word_n they_o have_v so_o train_v this_o good_a man_n into_o their_o snare_n whereupon_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o master_n henry_n latzembog_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o commandment_n and_o say_v further_a to_o master_v clum_o apart_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o see_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n fear_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v after_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o these_o herodian_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hus._n by_o betraieng_v this_o good_a man_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o say_v m._n clum_o return_v very_o pensifull_a &_o sorry_a he_o complain_v very_o before_o both_o prive_o &_o open_o of_o the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o all_o profit_v nothing_o after_o this_o the_o say_v i._n hus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o right_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o jacobines_n hard_o by_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o which_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bogarde_n after_o he_o have_v be_v enclose_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n husband_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o become_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o prison_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o his_o physician_n for_o to_o cure_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n make_v importunate_a suit_n to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o article_n here_o underwritten_a ¶_o article_n present_v against_o john_n husse_n first_o he_o do_v err_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n hus._n and_o special_o about_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o prage_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v still_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n second_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o article_n shall_v likewise_o be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v let_v there_o then_o be_v some_o divine_v and_o other_o appoint_v to_o peruse_v and_o look_v over_o his_o say_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o at_o prage_n the_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v violent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o sacrament_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o priesthood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o only_a as_o have_v take_v order_n aught_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o small_a matter_n unto_o great_a and_o weighty_a it_o do_v consequent_o appear_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v three_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v &_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n church_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o allow_v this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o say_a treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v revenue_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n this_o error_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o through_o his_o doctrine_n and_o enticement_n many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n he_o say_v also_o that_o constantinus_n &_o other_o secular_a prince_n err_v by_o enrich_v and_o indue_a church_n &_o monastery_n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o four_o power_n he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n this_o article_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o those_o afore_o go_v but_o by_o his_o examination_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a five_o church_n he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a enough_o this_o also_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n six_o he_o err_v touch_v the_o church_n excommunication_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n this_o do_v notorious_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o do_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ordinary_a censure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a excommunication_n &_o injunction_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v say_v mass_n all_o the_o way_n between_o this_o and_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o thereby_o have_v prophanate_n the_o process_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seventh_o he_o err_v again_o vestiture_n as_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
not_o only_o leave_v such_o article_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o be_v defame_v but_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o such_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o geve_v aid_n help_v council_n nor_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n book_n whether_o he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o house_n since_o his_o abjuration_n in_o his_o keep_n any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a whereunto_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o keep_v many_o english_a book_n for_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v which_o book_n as_o he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o mayor_n keep_v london_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o mayor_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v such_o book_n in_o his_o keep_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o perverse_a that_o ever_o he_o do_v read_v or_o see_v and_o one_o book_n that_o be_v well_o bind_v in_o red_a leather_n of_o parchment_n write_v in_o a_o good_a english_a hand_n and_o among_o the_o other_o book_n find_v with_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n the_o mayor_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n afore_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o know_v that_o book_n book_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o because_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n for_o he_o spend_v much_o money_n thereupon_o since_o his_o abjuration_n then_o be_v he_o ask_v who_o write_v it_o he_o do_v answer_v one_o call_v john_n grime_n and_o further_o be_v require_v what_o the_o say_v john_n grime_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v again_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v ever_o read_v the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v read_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o red_a of_o one_o john_n fullar_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v catholic_a profitable_a good_a and_o true_a he_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v both_o profitable_a good_a and_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a affection_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o horsaldowne_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a abjuration_n he_o do_v commune_v with_o one_o richard_n baker_n of_o the_o city_n aforesaid_a he_o do_v answer_v yea_o for_o the_o say_a richard_n baker_n do_v come_v often_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o baker_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o know_v the_o say_a richard_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o do_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v suspect_v &_o defame_v of_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n prison_n as_o one_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v do_v cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o master_n robert_n gilbert_n law_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o other_o clerk_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n david_n beard_n alexander_n philip_n and_z balthasar_z mero_n be_v take_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o master_n john_n escourt_n general_a examiner_n of_o canterbury_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n continue_v his_o session_n till_o monday_n next_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o monday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o xx_o of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o say_a master_n escourt_n open_o and_o public_o exhibit_v the_o witness_n be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v read_v then_o after_o that_o be_v read_v diverse_a tractation_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a john_n claydon_n out_o of_o the_o which_o be_v examine_v diverse_a point_n be_v gather_v and_o note_v for_o heresy_n and_o error_n light_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o book_n the_o say_a john_n claydon_n confess_v by_o his_o own_o cost_n to_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n in_o the_o which_o and_o in_o the_o other_o examine_v be_v these_o article_n under_o write_v contain_v 1._o first_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n there_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o wicked_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v sow_v among_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o popish_a and_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n strength_n nor_o valour_n 2._o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n speak_v indifferent_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o reign_v above_o other_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o simple_a and_o faithful_a priest_n may_v preach_v when_o they_o will_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o without_o licence_n 4._o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o body_n antichrist_n &_o the_o new_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n bring_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o damnable_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o venomous_a &_o pestiferous_a tail_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o that_o no_o reprobate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n which_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o faith_n constant_o as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n 6._o that_o chryst_n do_v never_o plant_v private_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v root_v they_o out_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o private_a religion_n be_v unprofitable_a branch_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o material_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n sumptuous_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n humble_o in_o mean_a &_o simple_a house_n &_o not_o in_o great_a building_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v ij_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n note_v one_o be_v the_o priest_n unlawful_a keep_n of_o temporal_a and_o superfluous_a good_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a beg_v of_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o high_a building_n 9_o that_o alm_n be_v not_o give_v virtuous_o nor_o lawful_o except_o it_o be_v give_v with_o these_o 4._o condition_n alm_n first_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n just_o get_v 3._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o gever_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o 4._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 10._o that_o the_o often_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n 11._o that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n sacrament_n &_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n in_o the_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v before_o do_v true_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n 12._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suffrage_n do_v profit_v all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a person_n indifferent_o 13._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o mean_n 14._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v unless_o the_o prelate_n do_v watch_v to_o geve_v god_n a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 15._o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
to_o pass_v according_a unto_o zisca_n his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o alone_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o boheme_n do_v depend_v he_o seek_v privy_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v and_o get_v zisca_n into_o his_o favour_n promise_v he_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o guide_n of_o all_o his_o host_n &_o army_n zisca_n and_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o condition_n when_o as_o zisca_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o priscovia_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v be_v sick_a zisca_n in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v be_v bury_v he_o command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o his_o dead_a carcase_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o a_o drum_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o their_o battle_n affirm_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v death_n but_o take_v their_o flight_n the_o thaborite_n despise_v all_o other_o image_n yet_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o zisca_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n ¶_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n zisca_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o john_n zisca_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o emperor_n or_o captain_n in_o warlike_a policy_n zisca_n a_o seveare_a punisher_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o my_o country_n do_v lie_v here_o that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n by_o geve_v good_a counsel_n and_o m._n furius_n camillus_n by_o valiantness_n do_v for_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o i_o be_v blind_a have_v do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o slack_v opportunity_n of_o battle_n neither_o do_v fortune_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v i_o i_o be_v blind_a do_v foresee_v all_o opportunity_n of_o well_o order_v or_o do_v my_o business_n eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n thââââelde_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o seem_v to_o have_v worthy_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o glotonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v receive_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o let_v it_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n notwithstanding_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o hallow_v place_n even_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ¶_o john_n zisca_n a_o bohemian_a enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a priest_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a zisca_n and_o other_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n only_o his_o rail_a term_n except_v which_o we_o have_v here_o suppress_v all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o german_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o martin_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o occupy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n direct_v down_o a_o terrible_a bull_n full_a of_o all_o poison_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n against_o all_o such_o as_o take_v any_o part_n or_o side_n with_o wickleffe_n john_n hus_n hierome_n or_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o bull_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v monument_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n thorough_o to_o peruse_v wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o pour_v out_o at_o once_o all_o his_o poison_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n direct_v forth_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n of_o john_n husse_n of_o boheme_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n archbishop_n martin_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzeburgen_n gueznen_n and_o pragen_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dlumcen_n luthomuslen_n bambergen_n misnen_n patavien_v uratislavien_v ratisponen_n cra._n ovien_v poznamen_n and_o nitrien_n &_o also_o to_o our_o belove_a child_n the_o inquisitour_n appoint_v of_o the_o prelate_n above_o recite_v or_o where_o else_o soever_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o all_o other_o pastoral_a care_n where_o with_o we_o be_v oppress_v this_o chief_o and_o special_o do_v enforce_v we_o that_o heretic_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n be_v utter_o expulse_v from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o root_v out_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v the_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n immovable_a and_o iviolate_a may_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o whole_a veil_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v but_o late_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o in_o the_o strait_n adjoin_v thereunto_o certain_a archhereticke_n have_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o not_o against_o one_o only_a but_o against_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a document_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v landloper_n schismatics_n and_o seditious_a person_n fraught_v with_o devilish_a pride_n &_o wolvish_a madness_n dignity_n deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o one_o evil_a vanity_n bring_v to_o a_o worse_o who_o although_o they_o rise_v up_o &_o spring_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o have_v their_o tail_n as_o it_o be_v knit_v together_o to_o wit_n john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n i._n hus_n of_o bohemia_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n of_o dammable_a memory_n who_o draw_v with_o they_o no_o small_a number_n to_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o infidelity_n for_o when_o as_o those_o &_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n obstinate_o sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o perverse_a &_o false_a opinion_n the_o prelate_n who_o have_v the_o regiment_n &_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a power_n like_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v neither_o yet_o revenge_v speedy_o with_o the_o apostle_n all_o such_o disobedience_n nor_o regard_v corporal_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n those_o subtle_a and_o pestilent_a archhereticke_n and_o their_o wolvish_a fury_n and_o cruelty_n with_o all_o expedition_n but_o suffer_v their_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n negligent_o by_o their_o overlong_o delay_n to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v long_o false_o pernitious_o and_o damnable_o sow_v among_o they_o and_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v entangle_v the_o more_o pity_n in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o paganism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o archhereticke_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v of_o they_o tradition_n have_v infect_v the_o catholic_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n border_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o putrify_v in_o the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o their_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v compel_v with_o saint_n augustine_n to_o exclaim_v against_o so_o great_a and_o ruinous_a a_o plague_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n itself_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o motherly_a love_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o her_o sheep_n chase_v as_o it_o be_v among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n frantic_a and_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v she_o desist_v and_o leave_v off_o her_o good_a purpose_n no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o let_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n be_v sharp_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o physician_n be_v sharp_a unto_o the_o man_n bestraught_v and_o rage_a in_o his_o frenzy_n babylon_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a son_n in_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o beat_v the_o other_o by_o show_v therein_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v say_v augustine_n this_o mansuetude_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v
verety_n which_o be_v examine_v that_o thereby_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o eugenians_n may_v be_v repress_v which_o verity_n albeit_o they_o be_v 8._o in_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o father_n intent_n to_o conclude_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o even_o as_o i_o also_o say_v he_o here_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a countenance_n rise_v up_o he_o depart_v some_o of_o they_o kiss_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v he_o and_o great_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v have_v that_o day_n vanquish_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v man_n of_o great_a policy_n howbeit_o this_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_z by_z the_o cardinals_z own_o power_n pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n as_o man_n bereave_v of_o their_o mind_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o lodging_n they_o wenr_v not_o together_o neither_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o so_o that_o their_o countenance_n declare_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o they_o be_v overcome_v something_o more_o also_o be_v report_v of_o panormitane_n truth_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n &_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o chamber_n he_o complain_v with_o himself_o upon_o his_o king_n which_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o put_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o complaint_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o do_v eat_v not_o meat_n until_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o very_a sorrow_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o ignoraunt_o neither_o unwilling_o impugn_a the_o truth_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n amongst_o the_o eugenian_o bargé_fw-fr what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o thought_n good_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n other_o some_o thought_n it_o meet_a to_o tarry_v and_o with_o at_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v that_o nothing_o shall_v further_o be_v do_v against_o the_o eugenian_o &_o this_o opinion_n remain_v amongst_o they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o being_z the_o 15._o day_n of_o april_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n begin_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v peace_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v deputation_n appoint_v that_o day_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v geve_v power_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v as_o they_o think_v very_o rough_o but_o as_o other_o judge_v gentle_o but_o not_o withstand_v just_o and_o true_o for_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v before_o the_o adversary_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_v therefore_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o burgen_n with_o the_o other_o lombard_n and_o cathelan_n go_v unto_o the_o german_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o prohibit_v of_o schism_n the_o germayne_v refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o deputation_n shall_v determine_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o they_o be_v great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o diligent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n answer_v that_o the_o martyr_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o yâ_z counâor_fw-es the_o father_n whereof_o be_v most_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n towards_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v premonish_v will_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o hurt_n happen_v as_o for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v there_o duty_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o father_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o city_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n depart_v approve_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v draw_v out_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o have_v appron_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n by_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n orator_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n &_o hold_v a_o council_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o let_v the_o decree_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o general_a convocation_n hold_v whereunto_o all_o man_n resort_v either_o part_n put_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o conflict_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o conrade_n de_fw-fr winsperg_n the_o protector_n into_o the_o quire_n and_o there_o keep_v whereas_o they_o entreat_v of_o a_o unity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o there_o they_o tarry_v long_o than_o some_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o which_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n arelatensis_fw-la the_o only_a form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o day_n whereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la perceive_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v full_a and_o that_o the_o twelve_o man_n have_v agree_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n with_o sileuce_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o command_v by_o and_o by_o the_o public_a concordaunce_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o this_o be_v also_o contain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la may_v appoint_v a_o session_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v which_o be_v read_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o promotor_n conclude_v according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v yet_o it_o in_o the_o duier_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v &_o vex_v they_o break_v of_o their_o talk_n impute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n which_o of_o purpose_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o duier_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n whereupon_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n fill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o complaint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o orator_n of_o lubeck_n complain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n tournon_n &_o require_v that_o the_o council_n will_v revoke_v the_o same_o if_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o promise_v to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turnon_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o that_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v until_o the_o session_n when_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o receive_v their_o force_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o session_n shall_v answer_v that_o it_o please_v they_o otherwise_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o promoter_n in_o the_o session_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o for_o that_o the_o conclusious_a be_v not_o yet_o allow_v in_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o rebuke_n speak_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hard_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o king_n &_o also_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n before_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v will_v both_o hear_v &_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v before_o report_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v at_o mentz_n which_o will_v peradventure_o be_v such_o as_o may_v altter_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o concen_v ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n which_o be_v also_o late_o return_v from_o mentz_n a_o man_n
require_v no_o unjust_a thing_n also_o that_o his_o protestation_n have_v no_o evil_a sense_n or_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o impute_v neither_o unto_o he_o neither_o unto_o his_o king_n if_o any_o offence_n shall_v rise_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o any_o evil_n shall_v spring_v of_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o see_v he_o so_o move_v and_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o multiply_v of_o more_o grevous_a and_o heinous_a word_n as_o for_o panormitane_n he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o prothonotary_n but_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o say_v he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n notwithstanding_o he_o leave_v not_o this_o untouched_a which_o ludovicus_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o name_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o they_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o set_n forth_o thereof_o for_o it_o happen_v of_o ten-times_o that_o prince_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v as_o chief_a author_n and_o doer_n of_o thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v other_o helper_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o battle_n which_o although_o they_o be_v foughte_v with_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n yet_o the_o victory_n thereof_o be_v impute_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o army_n do_v either_o fortunate_o or_o wise_o unto_o nicolas_n picenius_fw-la italian_a that_o most_o valiant_a captain_n which_o have_v obtain_v so_o many_o famous_a victory_n albeit_o that_o oftentimes_o other_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o feat_n lion_n and_o therefore_o ludovicus_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o other_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o put_v too_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o that_o part_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o council_n of_o lyous_n do_v add_v in_o which_o council_n also_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n do_v judge_v together_o with_o the_o byshoppe_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o pass_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o thereupon_o but_o come_v unto_o panormitan_n he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la audit_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v very_o well_o take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o well_o apply_v unto_o the_o council_n say_v he_o dart_n for_o he_o firm_o beleve_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v judge_v holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reject_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n hate_v the_o light_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n public_o and_o open_o who_o congregation_n be_v cuident_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o adversary_n admit_v some_o and_o exclude_v other_o some_o moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o two_o month_n ago_o &_o first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v large_o dispute_v upon_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o afterward_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o the_o father_n be_v call_v into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o amongst_o who_o panormitan_n which_o now_o complain_v be_v also_o present_a and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v learned_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v likewise_o in_o the_o deputation_n every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o &_o in_o that_o deputation_n where_o panormitan_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v 3._o day_n discuss_v after_o this_o the_o 12._o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v conclude_v it_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n more_o ripelye_o or_o exactlye_o handle_v both_o open_o &_o also_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n and_o whereas_o the_o deputation_n do_v sit_v upon_o a_o holy_a ãâã_d âhere_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v often_o hold_v their_o session_n upon_o testinall_n day_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n have_v have_v haste_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n proctor_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v crafty_o and_o deceitful_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o panormitane_n have_v report_v but_o public_o &_o open_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o promotoâs_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v upon_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n he_o be_v swear_v that_o always_o when_o 4._o or_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o deputation_n do_v agree_v he_o shall_v conclude_v thereupon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a cause_n touchinge_v the_o pope_n he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n &_o do_v wear_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o omit_v the_o fine_a conclusion_n touch_v eugenius_n he_o have_v conclude_v but_o only_o the_o general_a conclusion_n which_o except_o he_o have_v do_v the_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o in_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o fidelitye_n &_o faythfulnes_n have_v choose_v he_o precedent_n if_o by_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v forsake_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n forsomuche_o as_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o yea_o although_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v neither_o shall_v any_o manues_n flattery_n in_o threaten_n put_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deputy_n by_o any_o mean_v unperformed_a as_o touch_v that_o panormitan_n have_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v thank_v but_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v by_o any_o man_n praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o be_v diminish_v by_o any_o opprobry_a or_o slander_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v then_o panormitane_n &_o those_o which_o take_v his_o part_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o certain_a protestation_n to_o be_v first_o read_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n on_o every_o side_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o arelatensis_fw-la prevail_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v unto_o this_o word_n decernimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o decree_v then_o panormitan_n rise_v up_o will_v not_o sucter_n it_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o further_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o catavia_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a that_o arelatensis_fw-la part_n with_o a_o few_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n shall_v conclude_v the_o matter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o all_o those_o which_o favour_v panormitane_n the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n also_o which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n do_v grevous_o rebuke_v his_o partaker_n that_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o protestation_n and_o command_v by_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n to_o read_v it_o but_o like_a as_o the_o adversary_n
themselves_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v transport_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o eugenius_n attempt_v to_o do_v now_o to_o bononia_n now_o to_o florentia_n they_o again_o to_o bononia_n after_o to_o ferraria_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o florentia_n and_o that_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o carefulness_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o on_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o this_o session_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o more_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v most_o laudable_a &_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o father_n these_o word_n thus_o speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v now_o after_o that_o gabriel_n condulmarius_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v expedent_a that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o deâerred_v for_o a_o time_n election_n such_o as_o think_v good_a that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n also_o what_o a_o pestiferous_a sickness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o not_o only_o consume_v young_a man_n and_o child_n but_o also_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o old_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o plague_n come_v first_o by_o stranger_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o rich_a &_o now_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counceel_n amplifi_v moreover_o and_o increase_a the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o thing_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v void_a neither_o do_v the_o decree_n say_v they_o any_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o lx_o day_n after_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o make_v any_o delay_n lest_o the_o prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o gabriel_n shall_v resist_v unto_o who_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n and_o the_o election_n of_o some_o other_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v all_o under_o one_o message_n the_o other_o which_o think_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o delay_n say_v cause_n that_o the_o council_n do_v lack_v no_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o do_v lack_v a_o ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o precedent_n &_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o pestilence_n in_o such_o case_n see_v that_o unto_o stout_a &_o strong_a man_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n daunt_v or_o fear_v they_o which_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o that_o pestilence_n which_o do_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o city_n forasmuch_o as_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v assuage_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o justice_n also_o that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v help_v those_o that_o be_v stout_a &_o valiant_a the_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v amongst_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o but_o most_o honest_a to_o defer_v it_o hereupon_o john_n segovius_n segovius_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o diverse_o draw_v by_o sundry_a reason_n to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o but_o as_o i_o way_n the_o matter_n more_o deep_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a election_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o speak_v after_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o two_o month_n to_o speak_v after_o god_n judgement_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a i_o do_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n utility_n but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v any_o credit_n unto_o i_o follow_v rather_o dangerous_a honesty_n they_o secure_a utility_n albeit_o that_o in_o deed_n utility_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o honesty_n this_o opinion_n of_o delay_n take_v place_n among_o the_o father_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messeger_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o prince_n to_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o during_o this_o time_n the_o corrupt_a air_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o purge_v but_o the_o mortality_n daily_a increase_n many_o die_v and_o be_v sick_a whereupon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_o advise_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o danger_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o tarry_v notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o tarry_v &_o also_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o tarry_v that_o since_o they_o have_v overcome_v famine_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o shrink_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o plague_n or_o sickness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o can_v not_o all_o be_v keep_v there_o it_o be_v politic_o provide_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o any_o man_n departure_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n read_v before_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr stabilimento_fw-la who_o authority_n continue_v long_a time_n after_o basil._n when_o as_o the_o dog_n day_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o herb_n with_o red_a with_o heat_n the_o pestilence_n daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o die_v it_o be_v to_o horrible_a to_o see_v the_o corpse_n hourly_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n when_o on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v weep_v wail_v &_o sigh_v there_o be_v no_o house_n void_a of_o mourning_n no_o mirth_n or_o laughter_n in_o no_o place_n but_o matron_n bewail_v their_o husband_n &_o the_o husband_n their_o wife_n man_n &_o woman_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o some_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o other_o some_o that_o go_v abroad_o have_v perfume_n to_o smell_v unto_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o plague_n the_o common_a people_n dye_v without_o number_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o cold_a autumn_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v even_o so_o do_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v meet_v a_o man_n merry_a in_o the_o street_n now_o and_o within_o x._o hour_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v such_o also_o that_o they_o lack_v place_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o churchyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o dead_a corpse_n &_o great_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corpse_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o they_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o face_n and_o special_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n do_v make_v all_o man_n afraid_a plague_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n &_o flourish_v in_o age_n &_o singular_o learn_v in_o both_o law_n who_o the_o same_o envious_a and_o rage_a sickness_n take_v away_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o and_o by_o after_o die_v lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o bring_v up_o always_o in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n neither_o can_v he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n which_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o notwtstanding_n he_o take_v partly_o a_o consolation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v
my_o deed_n that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n whereunto_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n we_o be_v send_v i_o will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o whole_a care_n and_o study_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o contemn_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o impugn_a and_o that_o the_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o oppress_v this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n unto_o this_o withal_o my_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n will_v i_o bend_v myself_o neither_o will_v i_o respect_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o any_o friend_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o with_o this_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v my_o oath_n before_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o fearful_a after_o he_o all_o the_o other_o electour_n in_o their_o order_n do_v swear_v and_o take_v their_o oath_n then_o they_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o conclave_n where_o they_o remain_v 7._o day_n oath_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n before_o the_o cardinal_n seat_n be_v set_v a_o desk_n whereupon_o there_o stand_v a_o basin_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o which_o basin_n all_o the_o elector_n do_v cast_v their_o schedul_v which_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v read_v one_o by_o one_o and_o four_o other_o of_o the_o elector_n write_v as_o he_o read_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o schedule_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o george_n bishop_n of_o uicene_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o name_v one_o or_o two_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o schedule_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v his_o own_o and_o say_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v whereby_o all_o deceit_n be_v utter_o exclude_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n thus_o end_v it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o name_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o none_o have_v sufficient_a voice_n for_o that_o day_n there_o be_v xvii_o of_o diverse_a nation_n nominate_v notwithstanding_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n surmount_v they_o all_o savoy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o xvi_o elector_n which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o this_o there_o be_v diligent_a inquisition_n have_v in_o the_o council_n touch_v those_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o elector_n and_o as_o every_o man_n opinion_n serve_v he_o he_o do_v either_o praise_n or_o discommend_v those_o which_o be_v nominate_v notwtstanding_v there_o be_v such_o report_n make_v of_o amedeus_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o nonas_fw-la of_o november_n the_o say_v amedeus_n have_v 21._o voice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o scrutinye_a 21._o voice_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scrutiny_n to_o have_v 2._o part_n all_o the_o other_o schedule_n be_v burn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o lack_v but_o only_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o eletion_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o fall_v unto_o prayer_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n concord_n worthy_o to_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o which_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o amedeus_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a communication_n have_v among_o they_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o disposition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v also_o to_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o therein_o meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o that_o dignity_n other_o some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n other_o some_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v other_o some_o rise_n up_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o albeit_o amedeus_n be_v no_o doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o learn_v and_o wise_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o whole_a youth_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o learning_n &_o study_n &_o have_v seek_v not_o the_o name_n but_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n then_o say_v another_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v further_o of_o this_o princess_n life_n i_o pray_v you_o geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o which_o do_v know_v he_o thorough_o true_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o even_o from_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n have_v live_v more_o religious_o then_o secular_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n amedeus_n and_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o vanity_n or_o wantonness_n neither_o have_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o child_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n in_o who_o have_v appear_v great_a wit_n to_o towardness_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o know_v this_o man_n judge_v and_o foresee_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o rule_n &_o governance_n what_o and_o how_o noble_a it_o have_v be_v first_o know_v you_o this_o that_o this_o man_n have_v reign_v since_o his_o father_n decease_n about_o xl_o year_n during_o who_o time_n justice_n the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v always_o flourish_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n himself_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o rapine_n or_o robbery_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n the_o poor_a and_o rich_a live_v all_o under_o one_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o burdenous_a unto_o his_o subject_n or_o importune_v against_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n there_o be_v no_o grevous_a exaction_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v rich_a know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v they_o in_o this_o also_o be_v his_o chief_a study_n and_o care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o grudge_n by_o which_o policy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_o govern_v his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o augment_v the_o same_o by_o other_o which_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o but_o resist_v against_o such_o as_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o he_o study_v rather_o to_o make_v peace_n then_o to_o seek_v any_o revenge_n desire_v rather_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n with_o benefit_n then_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o marry_v only_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a virgin_n &_o of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n and_o eye_n chaste_a and_o continent_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o house_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v observe_v when_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v change_v her_o life_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o duchy_n to_o be_v establish_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o out_o any_o controversye_n unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o religious_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n &_o show_v what_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v long_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o he_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a friend_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o as_o build_v a_o goodly_a abbey_n he_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o follow_v christ._n in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v conversant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n show_v forth_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n wear_v no_o other_o garment_n than_o such_o as_o can_v withstand_v the_o
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rapularium_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1536._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 9_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bottom_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turonne_fw-fr say_a also_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court_n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v bituriense_n a_o million_o contain_v x._o c.m._n and_o what_o make_v pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o to_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgoin_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n abolishe_v &_o utter_o extinct_a the_o constitution_n establish_v before_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o biture_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o his_o predecessor_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n but_o only_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n and_o their_o avarice_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n charles_n 7._o the_o french_a king_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o biture_n where_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o france_n sanctio_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o certain_a constitution_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v brief_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o which_o constitution_n the_o say_a king_n charles_n will_v and_o command_v through_o all_o his_o realm_n 24._o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o ratify_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v an._n 1438._o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o foresay_a charles_n the_o 7._o succeed_v king_n lewis_n 11._o who_o have_v promise_v before_o abolish_v be_v dolphin_n to_o pope_n pius_n that_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la shall_v be_v abolish_v whereupon_o pope_n pius_n hear_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v do_v send_v unto_o he_o john_n balueus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n with_o his_o great_a letterg_fw-mi patent_n will_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n either_o willing_a or_o else_o pretend_v a_o will_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v direct_v the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n require_v they_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n attorney_n name_v joannes_n romanus_n a_o man_n well_o speak_v singular_o witted_a and_o well_o reason_v step_v forth_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr boldness_n prove_v the_o say_a sanction_n to_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v abolish_v 670._o unto_o who_o sentence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v their_o consent_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v this_o take_v no_o little_a indignation_n thereat_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o threaten_v many_o terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o minatory_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n not_o obtain_v an._n 1438._o exit_fw-la joan._n mario_n thus_o the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o france_n be_v disappoint_v which_o also_o in_o germany_n have_v come_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n if_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v there_o do_v his_o part_n likewise_o towards_o the_o german_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n pope_n go_v about_o with_o humble_a suit_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o charter_n of_o appeal_v declare_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o worse_a although_o undeserued_a then_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n who_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v call_v except_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v the_o noble_n &_o commonalty_n of_o germany_n do_v instant_o entreat_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n &_o example_n both_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o help_v therein_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n allege_v also_o the_o great_a dishonour_n &_o ignominy_n in_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n declare_v how_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n unto_o their_o king_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o exaction_n of_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o foresee_v within_o his_o empire_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o king_n do_v for_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o if_o that_o foreign_a nation_n have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o from_o the_o say_a exaction_n and_o the_o german_n &_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n fly_v unto_o their_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o forsake_v or_o rather_o betray_v &_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v &_o partly_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a and_o pestiserous_a persuasion_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o calixtus_n then_o new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n as_o the_o only_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o obedience_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o say_v fredcrike_v promise_v that_o he_o &_o all_o the_o german_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o from_o henceforth_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thus_o twice_o friderike_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n &_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o other_o family_n pope_n suspect_v the_o germains_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n make_v subject_a and_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o pope_n exaction_n first_o be_v fore_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o again_o the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o deny_v their_o request_n whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grevous_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o the_o history_n
the_o part_n of_o k._n richard_n who_o all_o good_a man_n hate_v as_o he_o no_o otherwise_o deserve_v the_o king_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n the_o earl_n to_o be_v encamp_v at_o tamworth_n 727._o embatle_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o a_o village_n call_v bosworth_n not_o far_o from_o leicester_n appoint_v there_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o adversary_n here_z that_o matter_n lie_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o suspense_n concern_v that_o lord_n stanley_n which_o be_v the_o erles_n father_n in_o law_n &_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n to_o what_o part_n he_o will_v incline_v for_o although_o his_o hart_n go_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o earl_n &_o have_v secret_a conference_n with_o he_o the_o night_n before_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n george_n lord_n strange_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n richard_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v any_o prejudicial_a thing_n against_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v open_o to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o in_o hart_n he_o favour_v and_o therefore_o close_o keep_v himself_o between_o both_o till_o the_o push_n come_v that_o his_o help_n may_v serve_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o number_n of_o the_o earl_n part_n exceed_v not_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o side_n of_o king_n richard_n when_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v where_o the_o two_o battle_n shall_v encounter_v and_o join_v together_o before_o stripe_n and_o great_a blow_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n and_o many_o slay_v if_o number_n &_o multitude_n may_v govern_v the_o success_n of_o battle_n field_n king_n richard_n have_v double_a to_o the_o earl_n but_o god_n be_v he_o not_o man_n that_o geve_v victory_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n best_a virg._n in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o field_n be_v win_v and_o lose_v the_o certain_a intelligence_n we_o have_v not_o certain_o express_v but_o only_o by_o the_o history_n of_o polydore_n vergile_n who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o do_v follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o which_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o these_o 2._o army_n be_v couple_v together_o king_n richard_n understanding_n by_o his_o espial_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v but_o slender_o accompany_v and_o see_v he_o to_o approach_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o rather_o carry_v with_o courage_n then_o rule_v with_o reason_n set_v spur_n to_o the_o horse_n and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o rank_n press_v towards_o the_o earl_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o sharp_o that_o first_o he_o kill_v sir_n william_n brandon_n brandon_n the_o earls_z standard_z bearer_n father_n to_o the_o lord_n charles_n brandon_z duke_z of_o suffolk_n brandon_n they_o after_o overthrow_v sir_n john_n cheny_n think_v likewise_o to_o oppress_v the_o earl_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n dispose_v the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o be_v overmatch_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o victory_n sudden_o &_o opportune_o come_v sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o 3._o richard_n thousand_o well_o appoint_v able_a man_n whereby_o king_n richard_n man_n be_v drive_v back_o &_o he_o himself_o cruel_o fighting_z in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v there_o slave_n &_o bring_v to_o his_o confusion_n and_o death_n which_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n who_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o forewarde_n discomfit_v the_o forefrunt_n of_o king_n richard_n host_n father_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o which_o chase_n many_o be_v slay_v of_o noble_a man_n especial_o above_o other_o john_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n lord_n ferrer_n sir_n richard_n radcliffe_n and_o robert_n brakenbury_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lord_n thomas_n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n there_o submit_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o first_o to_o grace_n but_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o tower_n yet_o at_o length_n for_o his_o fidelity_n be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v to_o his_o recover_a honour_n and_o dignity_n again_o this_o king_n richard_n have_v but_o one_o son_n who_o short_o after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n son_n be_v take_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o sickness_n die_v also_o a_o little_a before_o the_o field_n of_o bosworth_n daughter_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o story_n of_o polydore_n &_o of_o sir_n tho._n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o own_o brother_n daughter_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n stanley_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n richard_n that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o bosworth_n field_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n stanley_n by_o a_o pursevaunt_n to_o avaunce_v forward_o with_o his_o company_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n otherwise_o he_o swear_v by_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v off_o his_o son_n head_n before_o dinner_n the_o l._n stanley_n send_v word_n again_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v more_o son_n alive_a whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o command_v the_o lord_n strange_a to_o be_v behead_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o both_o yâ_z army_n be_v within_o fight_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o wherefore_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ponder_v the_o time_n and_o the_o case_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o sight_n &_o not_o to_o do_v execution_n advise_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o matter_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o so_o as_o god_n will_v king_n richard_n break_v his_o oath_n or_o rather_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v before_o dyner_n the_o lord_n strange_a be_v commit_v to_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n within_o the_o king_n tent_n who_o then_o after_o the_o victory_n get_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o joyful_a father_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o tragical_a life_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wretched_a king_n richard_n henry_n the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n after_o hearty_a thanks_n give_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v proceed_v to_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n strange_a the_o crown_n and_o put_v on_o the_o earl_n head_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v shameful_o carry_v to_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n corpse_n be_v naked_a and_o despoil_a to_o the_o skin_n &_o be_v truss_v behind_o a_o pursevaunt_n of_o arm_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n have_v his_o head_n &_o arm_n hang_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o that_o horse_n and_o the_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o sprincled_a with_o mire_n &_o blood_n 1485._o and_o thus_o end_v the_o usurp_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n exit_fw-la polydo_o &_o thom._n moro._n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o when_o king_n henry_n 9_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v this_o triumphant_a victory_n &_o diadem_n of_o the_o realm_n first_o send_v for_o edward_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n to_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elizabeth_n &_o commit_v he_o to_o safe_a custody_n w_o e_o in_o the_o tower_n from_o leicester_n remove_v to_o london_n &_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v before_o espouse_v to_o he_o the_o young_a lady_n elizabeth_n heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n together_o whereby_o both_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v conjoin_v together_o to_z the_o no_o little_a rejoice_n of_o all_o english_a heart_n &_o no_o less_o quiet_a unto_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o 1485._o this_o king_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a policy_n justice_n and_o temperance_n keep_v his_o realm_n in_o good_a tolerable_a rule_n &_o order_n and_o here_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a matter_n we_o will_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a enter_v the_o story_n above_o promise_v of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n maximilian_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o 1486._o fridericus_n wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o germayn_v who_o have_v complain_v before_o of_o their_o grievance_n emperor_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o misdoubt_v that_o his_o house_n after_o his_o decease_n 1494._o shall_v have_v the_o less_o favour_n among_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athââ_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v ãâã_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o
alfred_n the_o foresay_a athelstane_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o norfolk_n which_o by_o alfred_n be_v christen_v before_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o this_o about_o the_o xxj_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n again_o land_v in_o four_o place_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v in_o eastinglande_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o west_n in_o two_o place_n before_o the_o land_n of_o these_o dane_n it_o chance_v king_n elfred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n athelstane_n and_o of_o other_o complaint_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v then_o in_o eastengland_n when_o these_o tiding_n câme_v to_o he_o when_o king_n alfrede_n be_v hereof_o ascertain_v forsomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v land_v in_o that_o coast_n thinck_v with_o themselves_o the_o further_o they_o go_v in_o those_o party_n the_o less_o resistance_n to_o have_v norfolk_n and_o the_o more_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v before_o alfride_n therefore_o send_v messenger_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o etheldred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n to_o assemble_v to_o he_o a_o host_n to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n which_o land_v in_o the_o west_n make_v forth_o towards_o his_o enemy_n there_o where_o he_o be_v in_o eastanglia_fw-it who_o he_o pursue_v so_o sharp_o that_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o those_o party_n they_o then_o land_v in_o kent_n whether_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n speed_v he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n drive_v the_o dane_n from_o thence_o without_o any_o great_a fight_n norfolkeâ_n so_o far_o as_o in_o our_o author_n we_o can_v see_v after_o this_o again_o the_o dane_n take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o north-wales_n and_o there_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o britones_n &_o from_o thence_o return_v by_o the_o sea_n into_o eastanglia_fw-it with_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o there_o rest_v they_o for_o so_o much_o the_o king_n than_o be_v go_v westward_o the_o four_o host_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n come_v to_o chester_n which_o at_o length_n they_o win_v but_o then_o the_o country_n adjoin_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o and_o besiege_v they_o so_o long_o chester_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o dane_n weary_a with_o the_o long_a siege_n be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n for_o hunger_n but_o by_o appointment_n at_o last_o they_o give_v over_o the_o town_n and_o go_v about_o by_o north-wales_n to_o northumberland_n which_o be_v about_o the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o king_n alfrede_n which_o alfrede_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o his_o host_n speed_v he_o thetherward_o then_o the_o dane_n leave_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n garnish_v with_o man_n and_o vitaile_n take_v again_o ship_v and_o set_v their_o course_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o land_v in_o sussex_n &_o so_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o lewes_n and_o from_o thence_o toward_o london_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n or_o castle_n near_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o ley_n lewes_n xx_o mile_n from_o london_n but_o the_o londoner_n hear_v thereof_o man_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n who_o with_o the_o assistence_n of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n put_v the_o dane_n from_o that_o tower_n and_o after_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v down_o thither_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v three_o command_v the_o river_n of_o luye_a to_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o stream_n so_o that_o where_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v in_o time_n before_o than_o a_o little_a boat_n may_v scant_o row_v fron_n thence_o the_o dane_n leave_v their_o ship_n &_o wife_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v that_o country_n and_o take_v their_o way_n again_o towards_o wales_n and_o come_v to_o quadruge_n near_o to_o the_o river_n of_o severne_n where_o upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o they_o build_v then_o a_o castle_n there_o rest_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n who_o the_o king_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o army_n pursue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o londoner_n at_o luye_n take_v the_o dane_n ship_n some_o of_o they_o they_o bring_v to_o london_n the_o rest_n they_o fire_v during_o all_o these_o three_o year_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o dane_n to_o luye_v england_n be_v afflict_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n with_o the_o dane_n england_n with_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o morreine_a of_o beast_n the_o which_o trouble_v notwithstanding_o yet_o the_o king_n manful_o resist_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thank_v god_n always_o what_o trouble_v soever_o fall_v to_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o realm_n and_o sustain_v it_o with_o great_a patience_n &_o humility_n these_o three_o year_n overpast_v 897._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfrede_n the_o dane_n divide_v their_o host_n of_o who_o part_n go_v to_o northumberland_n some_o to_o norfolk_n part_n sail_v over_o to_o france_n some_o other_o come_v to_o westsaxe_v take_v where_o they_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o englishman_n both_o by_o land_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o who_o some_o be_v slay_v many_o by_o shypwracke_n perysh_v diverse_a be_v take_v and_o hang_v and_o thirty_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v take_v 899._o not_o long_o after_o this_o king_n alfred_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v xxix_o year_n and_o vj._n month_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o peradventure_o then_o will_v seem_v to_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n appertain_v touch_v the_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o good_a king_n which_o he_o no_o less_o valiant_o atcheve_v then_o patient_o sustain_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o subject_n describe_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n who_o list_v to_o see_v and_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o this_o king_n both_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o also_o concern_v his_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o he_o do_v record_n that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v young_a perceave_v himself_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o let_v from_o many_o virtuous_a purpose_n do_v not_o as_o many_o young_a prince_n alfrede_fw-la and_o king_n son_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a licence_n and_o dissolute_a sensuality_n run_v and_o follow_v without_o bridle_n whether_o soever_o their_o licence_n give_v do_v lead_v they_o as_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o common_a proverb_n report_v of_o they_o that_o king_n son_n learn_v nothing_o well_o else_o but_o only_o to_o ride_v mean_v thereby_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n son_n have_v about_o they_o flatterer_n which_o bolster_n they_o in_o their_o fault_n only_o their_o horse_n geve_v to_o they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o they_o sit_v not_o fast_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o but_o this_o young_a king_n see_v in_o himself_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a nature_n mind_v not_o to_o geve_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v take_v alfrede_n but_o rather_o by_o resistance_n to_o avoid_v the_o tentation_n thereof_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o some_o continual_a sickness_n in_o quench_v of_o that_o vice_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n cestrens_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o fab._n cap._n 17._o then_o at_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v the_o evil_n call_v ficus_fw-la till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n modwenna_n whereof_o at_o length_n he_o be_v cure_v as_o be_v say_v in_o some_o story_n by_o the_o virgin_n call_v modwen_n a_o irishwoman_n after_o this_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o to_o he_o fall_v a_o other_o which_o continue_v with_o he_o from_o the_o xx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o xlv_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n &_o request_v make_v unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o reclaim_v &_o attemper_v from_o other_o more_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o less_o dispose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o abhor_v moreover_o to_o behold_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n join_v with_o like_o prudence_n in_o this_o man_n part_n in_o the_o order_n &_o dispose_v his_o riches_n and_o rent_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v how_o he_o divide_v his_o good_n in_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o one_o appertein_v to_o use_n secular_a the_o other_o to_o use_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o portion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n regibus_fw-la
the_o second_o upon_o his_o workman_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o new_a work_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n &_o cunning_a the_o three_o upon_o stranger_n likewise_o the_o other_o second_o half_a upon_o spiritual_a use_n he_o do_v thus_o divide_v in_o four_o portion_n one_o to_o the_o releve_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o other_o to_o monastery_n the_o iij._o portion_n to_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n alfrede_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o good_a letter_n the_o iiij_o he_o send_v to_o foreign_a church_n without_o the_o realm_n this_o also_o be_v leave_v in_o story_n write_v to_o his_o commendation_n for_o his_o great_a tolerance_n and_o sufferance_n that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n edward_n have_v purchase_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n a_o sufficient_a piece_n of_o ground_n for_o certain_a office_n to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o same_o &_o have_v give_v for_o every_o foot_n of_o ground_n mancam_fw-la auri_fw-la pleni_fw-la ponderis_fw-la which_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o mark_n of_o gold_n or_o more_o yet_o alfrede_v therewithal_o be_v not_o great_o discontent_v to_o see_v his_o coffer_n so_o waste_v over_o and_o beside_o time_n how_o spare_v and_o frugal_a he_o be_v of_o time_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o earth_n most_o precious_a and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o vain_a pastime_n and_o idleness_n he_o be_v this_o do_v well_o declare_v which_o in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr reg._n &_o other_o writer_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o three_o part_n if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v by_o war_n or_o other_o great_a business_n that_o eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o study_n &_o learning_n and_o other_o eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n dede_n and_o other_o eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o natural_a rest_n sustenance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o need_v of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o order_n he_o keep_v due_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o waxen_a taper_n keep_v in_o his_o closet_n by_o certain_a person_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n guliel_n how_o studious_a he_o be_v &_o careful_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n alfrede_n his_o law_n most_o godly_a set_v forth_o and_o divise_v by_o he_o may_v declare_v wherein_o especial_o by_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o extirp_n and_o abolish_n all_o theft_n and_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o realm_n through_o his_o vigilant_a care_n realm_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o tranquillity_n or_o rather_o perfection_n that_o in_o every_o cross_n or_o turn_a way_n he_o make_v be_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a brooch_n at_o least_o of_o silver_n gild_v through_o his_o dominion_n and_o none_o so_o hardy_a neither_o by_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o take_v it_o down_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a story_n be_v these_o armillas_fw-la aureas_fw-la iuberet_fw-la suspendi_fw-la quae_fw-la viantium_fw-la aviditatem_fw-la irritarent_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la abriperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angl._n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v therein_o if_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o that_o justice_n than_o be_v so_o well_o minister_v when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a in_o overseeing_a the_o do_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n whereof_o thus_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a author_n testify_v judiciorum_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la factorum_fw-la inquisitor_n perperam_fw-la actorum_fw-la asperrimus_fw-la corrector_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v my_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n a_o vigilant_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o do_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o a_o strict_a punisher_n of_o their_o misdoinge_n lornalensi_fw-la jornalensis_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v facta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o potissimè_fw-la iudicum_fw-la diligenter_n investigavit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritia_fw-la aut_fw-la imperitia_fw-la errare_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la removebat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o do_n of_o his_o officer_n &_o especial_o of_o his_o judge_n so_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o err_v either_o through_o covetousness_n or_o unskilfulnes_n they_o he_o remoove_v from_o their_o office_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o valiant_a act_n and_o noble_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ornament_n adjoin_v beside_o yet_o sufficient_a be_v they_o alone_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o prince_n worthy_a excellent_a commendation_n now_o beside_o these_o other_o quality_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o learning_n above_o mention_v remain_v a_o other_o part_n of_o his_o no_o little_a praise_n &_o commendation_n which_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o be_v excellent_o expert_a himself_o but_o also_o a_o worthy_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o through_o all_o his_o dominion_n england_n where_o before_o no_o use_n of_o grammar_n or_o other_o science_n be_v practise_v in_o this_o realm_n especial_o about_o the_o westpart_n of_o the_o land_n there_o through_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o king_n school_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o study_n to_o flourish_v although_o among_o the_o britayne_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n in_o southwales_n long_o before_o that_o cambridge_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n as_o galfridus_n write_v both_o grammar_n and_o philosophy_n with_o other_o tongue_n be_v they_o teach_v after_o that_o some_o writer_n record_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o island_n begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o philosophy_n about_o which_o time_n some_o also_o think_v that_o the_o university_n of_o grauntechester_n scotus_n near_o to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v cambrige_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o bede_n follow_v this_o conjecture_n therein_o for_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la before_o mention_v which_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a where_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v first_o trade_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o study_n at_o the_o same_o school_n of_o grauntechester_n beda_n lib._n 111._o cap._n 18._o writing_n also_o of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v school_n declare_v how_o the_o say_v sigebert_n return_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v there_o see_v order_v and_o dispose_v school_n of_o learning_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o felix_n then_o bishop_n and_o place_v in_o they_o master_n and_o teacher_n latin_a after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o cantuarite_n and_o yet_o before_o these_o time_n moreover_o be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o school_n or_o university_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o one_o grek_n at_o the_o town_n of_o greglade_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v kyrklade_n the_o other_o for_o latin_a which_o place_n be_v then_o call_v latinelade_v afterward_o letthelade_v near_o to_o oxford_n but_o howsoever_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o this_o realm_n afterward_o go_v to_o decay_v yet_o king_n alfrede_n deserve_v no_o little_a praise_n for_o restore_v or_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n they_o have_v eversince_o continue_v albeit_o not_o continual_o through_o every_o age_n in_o like_a perfection_n but_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o prince_n learn_v himself_o who_o feeling_n and_o taste_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o science_n &_o knowledge_n be_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o rule_v but_o also_o to_o instruct_v &_o frame_v his_o subject_n from_o a_o rude_a barbarity_n to_o a_o more_o civil_a congruencie_n of_o life_n &_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o famous_a prince_n to_o happen_v concern_v who_o first_o education_n &_o bring_v up_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o before_o he_o enter_v any_o letter_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o apt_a towardness_n &_o docilitie_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o saxon_a poem_n such_o as_o be_v use_v then_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n by_o hart_n and_o memory_n who_o afterward_o with_o year_n and_o time_n grow_v up_o in_o such_o perfection_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o my_o author_n say_v nullus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la acutior_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o interpretando_fw-la elegantior_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o more_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v xij_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o know_v any_o letter_n then_o his_o mother_n careful_a and_o tender_a over_o he_o have_v by_o chance_n
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâââx_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o